Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
PLANE,PLANES

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

d: the ninth emanation on the tree of life. yesod is associated with the moon and the element water. regarded as a female sphere, it is the seat of sexual instinct and corresponds to the genital chakra on the archetypal man, adam kadmon. on the tree of life, yesod has the function of channeling the energies of the higher down to the earth below, malkuth. occultists associate yesod with the astral plane, because if the sephiroth above malkuth are regarded as a map of the unconscious psyche, yesod is the most accessible area of the mind. yesod is the sphere of fertility and lunar 67 imagery. it is identified with witchcraft and goddess worship. it is also the so-called animal soul, known by qabalists as nephesch. malkuth: the tenth emanation of the tree of life. malkuth is associated with th

e of fertility and lunar 67 imagery. it is identified with witchcraft and goddess worship. it is also the so-called animal soul, known by qabalists as nephesch. malkuth: the tenth emanation of the tree of life. malkuth is associated with the gods and goddesses of the earth, especially persephone, proserpina, and geb. malkuth is the domain of the manifested universe, the immediate environment, the plane of physical reality. as a consequence, all inner journeys of consciousness begin symbolically in malkuth. it is particularly appropriate, for example, that the myth of the rape of persephone confirms her both as queen of the underworld and as a lunar goddess. from an occult point of view, the underworld equates with the lower unconscious mind, and the moon, represented by the sphere of yesod

line interpretations of dreams. a popular book on the market, 10,000 dreams interpreted, is one example of such a book. let it be known that in essence, there is no-one outside of yourself that can interpret your dreams better than you. remember that you play the role of all the characters in the dream. this is a fact, because your dreams are also considered the extended perception of the astral plane. consequently, the images of the dream act as a reflection of your own self. as a force of habit it would be advisable to keep your pathworking and dream diary close to your bed. on a nightly basis, as you fall asleep, you may gently remind yourself that if a dream should occur, you will remember them, and that upon waking, no matter what time of day or night, you will record the experiences

ds do not rely on reverse cards because they rely more heavily on the cards and influences around them rather than on the reverse card process. however, this spread only uses a certain number of cards and therefore in order to be more specific we use reverse keys as well. tarot divinatory meanings of the major arcana fool generally refers to spirituality which is trying to rise above the material plane. if the divination is of a material nature, this is not looked at as a positive card for it can show folly, stupidity, foolishness and extravagance, even mania. fool -reversed 102 when the card is reversed in the circle spread divination, it generally can refer to hesitation or carelessness, sometimes meaning that the person is ignoring his material world. a special note on this card is that

abundance and barreness. moon a very deceptive card, illusion, lying trickery, hidden enemies. moon -reversed deception, but only slight. sun happiness, joy, good thoughts, contentment. sun -reversed basically some happiness, joy, good thoughts and contentment, but to a lesser degree. judgement renewal, rebirth, final decision, judgement, sentence, determination of a matter without appeal on its plane. judgement -reversed a negative affect such as set backs and delays. universe this is the matter itself, the synthesis, the world, the kingdom. it usually denotes the actual subject of the question. it can also mean success and completion of a matter. universe -reversed failure, inertia, many times reward or new things coming into your life but of an evil nature. 107 again, these are only ge

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

t stand in front of him. hiero: frater, as in the grade of neophyte, you came out of the world to the gateway of hidden knowledge, so in this grade you pass through the gateway and come into the holy place. you are now in the court of the tabernacle, where stood the altar of burnt offering, whereon was offered the sacrifices of animals, which symbolized the qlippoth or evil demons who inhabit the plane contiguous to and below the material universe. dad: makes cross in air with censer, and censes neophyte in silence with three forward swings. hiero: between the altar and the entrance into the holy place, stood the laver of brass wherein the priests washed before entering the tabernacle. it was the symbol of the waters of creation. stol: makes cross with water on neophyte's forehead and spri

e mystery of the elohim, the seven creative ideas. the symbolic drawing before you represents its occult meaning. the seven circles which surround the heptagram, represent the seven planets and the seven qabalistic palaces of assiah, the material world- which answer to the seven apocalyptic churches which are in asia or assiah- as these again allude to the seven lamps before the throne on another plane. within each circle is a triangle to represent the three fold creative idea operating in all things. on the right-hand side of each is the hebrew name of the angel who governs the planet; on the left side is the hebrew name of the sphere of the planet itself; while the hebrew letter beneath the base is one of the duplicated letters of the hebrew alphabet which refer to the seven planets. the

of holies, stood the altar of incense, of which this altar is an image. it was of the form of a double cube, thus representing material form as a reflection and duplication of that which is spiritual. the sides of the altar, together with the top and bottom, consist of ten squares, thus symbolizing the ten sephiroth of which the basal one is malkuth, the realization of the rest upon the material plane, behind which the others are 'concealed. for were this double cube raised in the air immediately above your head, you would but see the single square forming the lowest side, the others from their position being concealed from you. just so, behind the material universe, lies the concealed form of the majesty of god. the altar of incense was overlaid with gold to represent the highest degree

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

h america, and for shamanism to follow similar patterns in unconnected continents. by accessing this source of power, we may create a ritual or use certain crystals without consciously knowing their significance, only to find out that our invented spell closely resembles one from another time or culture; we know how to heal without being taught. gaining such knowledge has been described as 'inner-plane' teaching and if you can trust your own deep intuitions, you need very little formal teaching about magick. if you scry at the full moon or during one of the ancient festivals, by looking into water and letting images form, this deep wisdom will offer solutions to seemingly impossible dilemmas. the practice of witchcraft demands great responsibility, for you are handling very potent material

inum credit card to pay the taxi fare home if the handsome prince is short of money and the faerie coach has crumpled into a pumpkin. after the candles and incense have burned through and we sit, exhausted but exhilarated after sending our wishes to the cosmos through dancing or chanting, we then have to use every effort, every talent at our disposal, to make those wishes come true on the earthly plane. the psychic kick-start provided by the magick must be used to translate the magical thoughts into actuality. so we must work overtime with new enthusiasm and inspiration to get that project finished, send off to the publisher that typescript that has been gathering dust, do whatever it takes to help ourselves to get the results we desire. my late mother would always say if i asked for extra

from one life to the next. you can compare this to the concept of karma found in hinduism and buddhism, which says that the thoughts and deeds we accumulate in our lifetime may either progress us towards spiritual perfection- if good- or indicate, if bad, that we need to learn lessons in subsequent lives to right our mistakes or attitudes. other witches say there is an afterlife, spent on another plane of existence. known as summerland, avalon or valhalla, and akin to tir na n'og, the celtic otherworld of eternal youth, it is a place where joy and light are experienced. reincarnation, on the other hand, is a form of bodily transformation. some may choose to be reborn in another body, perhaps as an animal or bird, sometimes to teach or to complete unfinished work. for example, merlin, the m

yourself! different kinds of magick what is certain is that whether folk customs or more formal ceremonies are used, the underlying principles of all types of white magick are the same throughout the world, and can be categorised under the following headings. sympathetic magick this involves performing a ritual that imitates what you would desire in the outer world, so bringing on to the material plane a desire or need or wish from the inner or thought plane. this is done using appropriate tools and symbols. so in a spell for the gradual increase of money, for example, you might grow a pot of basil seedlings (a herb of prosperity) and light a green candle. contagious magick this involves transferring and absorbing power directly from a creature or an object, such as an animal, a bird, a cr

st the flow as you visualise the natural sources. in this way, you can balance the energies in both spheres of the brain for integrated mind and soul flow. 4- gods and goddesses the mechanics of witchcraft magick takes place at what ts eliot in the four quartets called the 'still point of the turning world, that moment of timelessness that enables thought to be turned into reality on the material plane. it operates on the principle as above, so below. this phrase comes from the beginning of the emerald tablet, attributed to hermes trismesgistos (thrice-blessed hermes, thought to be a powerful first-century egyptian sorcerer who became worshipped as a god after his death. this tablet is said to contain all magical knowledge as well as the principles of alchemy, and states that human action

ABRAMELIN1

gic have invariably insisted on the necessity of faith. but though apparently more broad in view in admitting the excellence of every religion, unfortunately he shows the usual injustice to and jealousy of women which has distinguished men for so many ages, and which as far as i can see arises purely and simply from an innate consciousness that were women once admitted to compete with them on any plane without being handicapped as they have been for introduction viii so many centuries, the former would speedily prove their superiority, as the amazons of old did; which latter (as the writings even of their especial enemies, the greeks, unwillingly admit) when overcome, were conquered by superior numbers, not by superior valour. however, abraham the jew grudgingly admits that the sacred magi

their servant, by inducing him to conclude pacts and agreements with them (z) that to further this project, they will use every means that offers to obsess him (h) that in order to become an adept, therefore, and dominate them; the greatest possible firmness of will, parity of soul and intent, and power of self-control is necessary (q) that this is only to be attained by self-abnegation on every plane (i) that man, therefore, is the middle nature, and natural controller of the middle nature between the angels and the demons, and that therefore to each man is attached naturally both a guardian angel and a malevolent demon, and also certain spirits that may become familiars, so that with him it rests to give the victory unto the which he will (k) that, therefore, in order to control and mak

r evil, of spiritual beings. i will, therefore, only state briefly and concisely the principal differences between angels, elementals, and devils. we may then conclude that angels, though themselves divided into numerous orders and classes, possess generally the following characteristics: that they are entirely good in nature and operation, the conscient administrators of the divine will upon the plane of the material universe; that they are responsible, not irresponsible agents, and therefore capable of fall; and that they are independent of the currents of the infinite secret forces of nature, and can therefore act beyond them, though their classification and qualities will cause them to be more sympathetic with certain among these forces than with the rest, and this in varying degree. a

ABRAMELIN2

action. 13 it seems again to me here that abraham the jew stretches the matter too far. it is perfectly and utterly true without doubt that angelic magic is higher than that form of talismanic magic which has its basis in the astrological positions of the heavenly bodies; and can therefore do more, and be also independent of astrological considerations, because the matter is relegated to a higher plane than this' and one wherein the laws of physical nature do not obtain. but certainly when working with the rays of the sun, we shall more easily find his occult force of heat attainable when he himself is producing that effect upon the earth, i.e, when he is in the sign of the lion; while when he is in that of the bull' his force will be rather that of germination, etc, when in the northern h

mination, etc, when in the northern hemisphere. and the same with the other planets. also if working by the indian tatwas, we shall find it necessary to consider the position of the moon, the time in the day, and the course of the tatwa in the period of five gharis. of the sacred magic 112 course abraharn could not make the experiments of rabbin moses succeed if he substituted the laws of another plane for their own. 14 so it would be if he applied it to the angelic working; but equally it would be an error which, though not so great, would still entail failure, to apply laws exclusively of the angelic plane to those experiments which would mainly depend on the physical rays of the planets; though undoubtedly the angels of a planet govern its rays. but the angels of mars do not govern the

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

create gods in our own image, for we are the creators, and we are the created. a couple produce an offspring (creators, but they were infants at one time (created. what i'm suggesting is this; something similar occurs on a spiritual level. ducks give birth to ducklings. gods give birth to godlings (humans. evolution occurs, growth occurs and the cycle continues. humans will eventually evolve to a plane of consciousness where this process is recognized and understood. when this happens, religion as we know it will die because faith succumbs to apprehension. sleepers and such recently, an email list subscriber queried "i know that with reincarnation we tend to forget our past incarnations and that there are daemons who sometimes forget it until something triggers it. i was wondering if there

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

e take two points, and from these we get the idea of a line. our euclid tells us that a line has length but no breadth. but, as long as there are only two points, length itself means nothing; or, at the most, it means separateness. all we can say about two points is that there are two of them. 9. now we take a third point, and at last we come to a more positive idea. in the first place, we have a plane surface, though that in itself still means nothing, in the same way as length means nothing when there are only two points there. but the introduction of the third point has given a meaning to our idea of length. we can say that the line ab is longer than the line bc, and we can also introduce the idea of an angle. 10. a fourth point, provided that it is not in the original plane, gives us t

atic adoration of its marvel. this trance is very much higher than the beatific vision, for always in the latter it is the heart- the phren- which is involved; in the former it is the nous, the divine intelligence of man, whereas the heart is only the centre of the intellectual and moral faculties. 17. but, so long as you are occupying yourself with the physical, your results will only be on that plane; and the principal effect of these concentrations on small parts of the body is the understanding, or rather the appreciation, of sensuous pleasure. this, however, is infinitely refined, exquisitely intense. it is often possible to acquire a technique by which the skilled artist can produce this pleasure in another person. map out, say, three square inches of skin anywhere, and it is possibl

the style? it's pure john bunyan' it was. 21. but all this is neither here nor there. there is only one thing for anybody to do on a path, and that is to make sure of the next step. and the fact which we all have to comfort us is this: that all human beings have capacities for attainment, each according to his or her present position. for instance, with regard to the power of vision on the astral plane, i have been privileged to train many hundreds of people in the course of my life, and only about a dozen of them were incapable of success. in one case this was because the man had already got beyond all such preliminary exercise; his mind immediately took on the formless condition which transcends all images, all thought. other failures were stupid people who were incapable of making an ex

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

e world between the worlds, open! gate of the conqueror of the monsters from the sea, open! gate of the golden city of sagalla, open! ia dag! ia gat! ia margolqbabbonnesh! ia marrutukku! ia tuku! suhrim suhgurim! zahrim zahgurim! axxanngabannaxaxagannababillukuku! the invocation of the ninib gate spirit of the wanderer of the wastes, remember! spirit of the planet of time, remember! spirit of the plane of he hunter, remember! ninib, lord of the dark ways, remember! ninib, lord of the secret passages, remember! ninib, knower of the secrets of all things, remember! ninib, knower of the ways of the ancient ones, remember! ninib, horned one of silence, remember! ninib, watcher of the ways of the igigi, remember! ninib, knower of the pathways of the dead, remember! in the name of the covenant s

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

ree on: www.abika.com 5 to appreciate the full flavour; others again are subtly ironical or cynical. at first sight the book is a jumble of nonsense intended to insult the reader. it requires infinite study, sympathy, intuition and initiation. given these i do not hesitate to claim that in none other of my writings have i given so profound and comprehensive an exposition of my philosophy on every plane..my association with free masonry was therefore destined to be more fertile that almost any other study, and that in a way despite itself. a word should be pertinent with regard to the question of secrecy. it has become difficult for me to take this matter very seriously. knowing what the secret actually is, i cannot attach much importance to artificial mysteries. again, though the secret it

her and lower manas in theosophy. the rest of the chapter therefor points out the duality, and therefore the imperfection, of all the lower sephiroth in their essence [21] 6 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta digamma caviar the word was uttered: the one exploded into one thousand million worlds. each world contained a thousand million spheres. each sphere contained a thousand million planes. each plane contained a thousand million stars. each star contained a many thousand million things. of these the reasoner took six, and, preening, said: this is the one and the all. these six the adept harmonised, and said: this is the heart of the one and the all. these six were destroyed by the master of the temple; and he spake not. the ash thereof was burnt up by the magus into the word. of all this

ght in love. n.o.x. the night of pan; and laylah, the night before his threshold [68] commentary( kappa-theta) chapter 29 continues chapter 28. note that the word laylah is the arabic for "night. the author begins to identify the beloved with the n.o.x. previously spoken of. the chapter is called "the southern cross, because, book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 66 on the physical plane, laylah is an australian [69] 30 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda john-a-dreams dreams are imperfections of sleep; even so is consciousness the imperfection of waking. dreams are impurities in the circulation of the blood; book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 67 even so is consciousness a disorder of life. dreams are without proportion, without good sense, without tr

ansvaluation of values is only the moral aspect of the method of contradiction. the word "turbulence" is applied to the ego to suggest the french "tourbillion, whirlwind, the false ego or dust-devil. true life, the life, which has no consciousness of "i, is said to be choked by this false ego, or rather by the thoughts which its explosions produce. in paragraph 4 this is expanded to a macrocosmic plane. the masters of the temple are now introduced; they are inhabitants, not of this desert; their abode is not this universe. they come from the great sea, binah, the city of the pyramids. v.v.v.v.v. is indicated as one of these travellers; he is described as a camel, not because of the connotation of the french form of this word, but because "camel" is in hebrew gimel, and gimel is the path le

a of death as the highest form of initiation. initiation is not a simple phenomenon. any given initiation must take place on several planes, and is not always conferred on all of these simultaneously. intellectual and moral perception of truth often, one might almost say usually, precedes spiritual and physical perceptions. one would be foolish to claim initiation unless it were complete on every plane. paragraph 2 will easily be understood by those who have practised asana. there is perhaps a sardonic reference to rigor mortis, and certainly one conceives the half-humorous attitude of the expert towards the beginner. paragraph 3 is a comment in the same tone of rough good nature. the word zelator is used because the zelator of the a'.a. has to pass an examination in asana before he become

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

passing from #5 to #6 or vice versa is done by motion of shoulders and rotation of wrists. this is different from the other sign of opening the veil, the sign of the enterer, which is done with hands flat palm to palm and then spread without rotation of wrists "7-10. the l v x signs "7+ osiris slain- the cross" body and feet as in #2. head bowed. arms directly horizontal from the shoulders in the plane of the image. hands with fingers together, thumbs to side of palm and palmer side forward. the tau shape of the robe dominates the image "8. l isis mourning- the svastica" the body is in semi-profile, head down slightly and facing right of photograph. the arms, hands, legs and feet are positioned to define a swastika. left foot flat, carrying weight and angled toward the right of the photo

up the files. as your business increased, each letter and number would receive fresh accessions of meaning for you; and by adopting this orderly arrangement you would be able to have a much more comprehensive grasp of your affairs than would otherwise be the case. by the use of this system the magician is able ultimately to unify the whole of his knowledge- to transmute, even on the intellectual plane, the many into the one. the reader can now understand that the sketch given above of the magical hierarchy is hardly even an outline of the real theory of the universe. this theory may indeed be studied in the article already referred to in no. v of the equinox, and, more deeply in the book of the law and the commentaries thereon: but the true understanding depends entirely upon the work of

y. the method of operation in magick is based on this, in very much the same way as the laws of mechanics are based on mathematics. so far, therefore as we can be said to possess a magical theory of the universe, it must be a matter solely of fundamental law, with a 9 few simple and comprehensive propositions stated in very general terms. i might expend a life-time in exploring the details of one plane, just as an explorer might give his life to one corner of africa, or a chemist to one subgroup of compounds. each such detailed piece of work may be very valuable, but it does not as a rule throw light on the main principles of the universe. its truth is the truth of one angle. it might even lead to error, if some inferior person were to generalize from too few facts. imagine an inhabitant o

cting and being adored. the inverted pentagram- baphomet- the hermaphrodite fully grown- begets himself on himself as v again. note that there are now two sexes in one person throughout, so that each individual is self-procreative sexually, whereas isis knew only one sex, and osiris thought the two sexes opposed. also the formula is now love in all cases; and the end is the beginning, on a higher plane. the i is formed from the v by removing its tail, the a by balancing 4 yods, the o by making an inverted triangle of yods, which suggests the formula of nuit- hadit- ra-hoor-khuit. a is the elements whirling as a svastika- the creative energy in equilibrated action<yod aleph yod yod. yod yod- ayin yod yod yod- 38 chapter vi the formula of the neophyte<
ch more even than this. for it is his whole life that the magus offers to our lady. the cross is both death and generation, and it is on the cross that the rose blooms. the full significance of these symbols is so lofty that it is hardly fitted for an elementary treatise of this type. one must be an exempt adept, and have become ready to pass on, before one can see the symbols even from the lower plane. only a master of the temple can fully understand them (however, the reader may study liber clvi, in equinox i, vi, the 12th and 2nd aethyrs in liber 418 in equinox i, v, and the symbolism of the v degree and vi degree in o.t.o) of the preservation of this blood which our lady offers to the ancient one, chaos<<chaos is a general name for the totality of the units of existence; it is thus a n

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

unction to "buy a perfectly black hen, without haggling" i have spent over 100,000 pounds of my inherited money on this work: and if i had a thousand times that amount today it would all go in the same direction. it is only when one is built in this way, to stand entirely aloof from all considerations of twopence halfpenny more or fourpence halfpenny less, that one obtains perfect freedom on this plane of discs. all the serious orders of the world, or nearly all, begin by insisting that the aspirant should take a vow of poverty; a buddhist bhikku, for example, can own only nine objects- his three robes, begging bowl, a fan, toothbrush, and so on. the hindu and mohammedan orders have similar regulations; and so do all the important orders of monkhood in christianity. our own order is the on

of the order all over the place is to me quite sufficient. iii. the ruach contains both the moral and intellectual worlds, which is really all that we mean by the conscious mind; perhaps it even includes certain portions of the subconscious. iv. in initiation from the grade of neophyte to that of zelator, one passes by this way. the main work is to obtain admission to, and control of, the astral plane. your expressions about "purifying the feelings" and so on are rather vague to enter into a scientific system like ours. the result which you doubtless refer to is attained automatically in the course of your experiments. your very soon discover the sort of state of mind which is favourable or unfavourable to the work, and you also discover what is helpful and harmful to these states in your

of yoga" as you will see when you come to read my eight lectures. i am very pleased with your illustrations; that is excellent practice for you. presently you have to make talismans, and a lamen for yourself, and even to devise a seal to serve as what you might call a magical coat-ofarms, and all this sort of thing is very helpful. it occurs to me that so far we have done nothing about the astral plane and this path of tau of which you speak. have you had any experience of travelling in the astral? if not, do you think that you can begin by yourself on the lines laid down in liber o, sections 5 and 6 (see magick, pp. 387-9. if not you had better let me take you through the first gates. the question of noise instantly arises; i think we should have to do it not earlier than nine o'clock at

do you know, pray madam (dial numbers at random: the results are often surprisingly delightful) besides, i didn't ask you to invoke a supersensible (what a word! meaning) being right away, or at any time: that supersensible is getting on my nerves: do you mean "not in normal circumstances to be apprehended by the senses" i suppose so. in a word: do fix a convenient season for going on the astral plane under my eye: half an hour (with a bit of luck) on not more than four evenings would put you in a very different frame of mind. you will soon "feel your feet" and then "get your sea-legs" and then, much sooner than you think "afloat in the aethyr, o my god! my god "white swan, bear thou ever me up between thy wings" 3. now then to your old pons asinorum about the names of the gods! stand in

one! all others are spurious" but then i'm not a r.g.t. of that kind. for a start, of course, you should put down the words that are bound to come in your way in any case: numbers like 11, 13, 31, 37, and their multiples; the names of god and the principal angels; the planetary and geomantic names; and your own private and particular name with its branches. after that, let your work on the astral plane guide you. when investigating the name and other words communicated to you by such beings as you meet there, or invoke, many more will come up in their proper connections. very soon you will have quite a nice little sepher sephiroth of your very own. remember to aim, above all things, at coherence. it is excellent practice, but the way, to do some mental arithmetic on your walks; acquire the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

is appetites. yogis attempt to catch and so preserve this dew by turning back the tongue in the mouth. concerning the water in this cup, it may be said that just as the wand should be perfectly rigid, the ideal solid, so should the water be the ideal fluid. the wand is erect, and must extend to infinity. the surface of the water is flat, and must extend to infinity. one is the line, the other the plane. but as the wand is weak without breadth, so is the water false without depth. the understanding of the magus must include all things, and that understanding must be infinitely profound. 83 h. g. wells has said that "every word of which a man is ignorant represents an idea of which he is ignorant" and it is impossible perfectly to understand all things unless all things be first known. under

a necessary part of the machine should enter into its composition. 104 now though this pantacle is composed only of shams, some shams somehow seem to be more false than others. the whole universe is an illusion, but it is an illusion difficult to get rid of. it is true compared with most things. but ninety-nine out of every hundred impressions are false even in relation to the things on their own plane. such distinctions must be graven deeply upon the surface of the pantacle by the holy dagger. there is only one other of the elemental instruments to be considered, namely the lamp. 105 chapter x the lamp in liber a. vel armorum, the official instruction of the a'.a. for the preparation of the elemental weapons, it is said that each symbolic representation of the universe is to be approved b

of it. see liber cdxviii, fifth aethyr> and so represents the aspiration itself; it is the arrow that cleaves the rainbow. this arrow is "temperance" in the taro; it is a life equally balanced and direct which makes our work possible; yet this life itself must be sacrificed! in the burning up of these things arise in our imagination those terrifying or alluring phantasms which throng the "astral plane" this smoke represents the "astral plane" which lies between the material and the spiritual. one may now devote a little attention to the consideration of this "plane" about which a great deal of nonsense has been written. when a man shuts his eyes and begins to look about him, at first there is nothing but darkness. if he continues trying to penetrate the gloom, a new pair of eyes gradually

air of eyes gradually opens. some people think that these are the "eyes of imagination" those with more experience understand that this truly represents things seen, although those things are themselves totally false. as first the seer will perceive gray gloom; in subsequent experiments perhaps figures may appear with whom the seer may converse, and under whose guidance he may travel about. this "plane" being quite as large and varied as the material universe, one cannot describe it effectively; we must refer the reader to liber o and to equinox ii, pages 295 to 334. this "astral plane" has been described by homer in the odyssey. here are polyphemus and the laestrygons, here calypso and the sirens. here, too, are those things which many have imagined to be the "spirits" of the dead. if the

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

e unexpressed. 1. the thirty spokes join in their nave, that is one; yet the wheel dependeth for use upon the hollow place for the axle. clay is shapen to make vessels; but the contained space is what is useful. matter is therefore of use only to mark the limits of the space which is the thing of real value((this introduces the doctrine of the fourth dimension. matter is like the lines bounding a plane. the plane is the real thing, the lines infinitely small in comparison, and serving only to define it. so also the 'self' is an imaginary limit marking off the divisions of the body of god. the errors of ahamkara (the ego-making faculty) is to take the illusory surface for the sphere. cf. liber ccxx concerning the nature of nuit) 12 chapter xii the withdrawal from the external. 1. the five c

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

3, and so on; as well as 'the root of 49 'half 14' and the like. they even distinguished 4 plus 3 from 3 plus 4. each number also represented an idea or group of ideas on all sorts of planes. it would have been quite possible to discuss dressmaking in terms of pure number. to give an example of the way in which their minds thought, consider the number three. three, in so far as it gives the first plane figure, suggests superficies; with regard to the dimensions of space, solidity. three itself is therefore 'that ineffably holy thing in which the superficies is the solid. of course hundreds of other ideas must be added to this; and to grasp and harmonize them all in one colossal supra-rational idea was the constant task of every mathematician. the upshot of this was that all numbers above 3

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

tial views) al i,23 "but whoso availeth in this, let him be the chief of all" the old comment 23. the chief, then, is he who has destroyed this sense of duality. the new comment this chief is of course no more or less than others. the limitations of our dualistic language obscure the meaning of these loftier words. chieftainship is to be understood as one of the illusions; but, in respect of that plane, a fact. the facts of nature are perfectly true in so far as their mutual relation is concerned; their invalidity refers only to their total relation with the philosophical canon of truth. the word "all" is not to be taken as elliptical for "all men; it means that such an one is completely master of his universe. for when one has become indifferent to phenomena, and accepts any one of them a

nd explanation and illumination of the propositions in "berashith. the dyad (or universe) is created with little pain in order to make the bliss of dissolution possible. thus the pain of life may be atoned for by the bliss of death. this delight is, however, only for the chosen servants of nu. outsiders may be looked on much as the cartesians looked on animals. yet, of course, this is only on the plane of illusion. one must not discriminate between the space marks (p.s. the crhistian is one who has acquiesced in his own dishonour; a renegade from manhood. the new comment the physical description of the onset of this ecstasy refers to the actual facts at the period of receiving this knowledge. the attempt to resolve all into one is a philosophical blunder. it explains nothing; neither how o

may be taken as the starting-point of the study of the properties to the triangle. but each angle is necessary to the triangle, and each is equally important to its existence. each is bound to the others, and moreover each is in a sense illusory in respect of the triangle, which is an idea, simple and ideal, whose unity is compelled to express itself and manifest its properties by extension as a plane figure. for no triangle can express the idea of a triangle. any triangle must be either equilateral, isosceles or scalene, either acute, right-angled, or obtuse; and no one triangle can be all these at once; while the idea of a triangle includes all these, and infinite other, possibilities. in a similar way, nuith and hadith include all possible forms of existence; they can only realize them

hich transcends that opposition, the phase of duality which constitutes the consciousness of imperfection, is perceived as the absolute negative whose apprehension is identical with that duality, is the accomplishment of the great work. the anacephalepsis of these considerations is this: 1. the accidents of any act of love, such as its protagonist and their peculiarities of expression on whatever plane, are totally immaterial to the magical import of the act. each person is responsible to himself, being a star, to travel in his own orbit, composed of his own elements, to shine with his own light, with the colour proper to his own nature, to revolve and to rush with his own inherent motion, and to maintain his own relation with his own galaxy in its own place in the universe. his existence

gins. the ancient jewish rabbins knew this, and taught that before eve was given to adam, the demon lilith conceived by the spilth of his dreams, so that the hybrid races of satyrs, elves and the like began to populate those secret places of the earth which are not sensible by the organs of the normal man. i take it as certain that every offering of this talisman infallibly begets children on one plane or another of this our cosmos, whose matter is so varied in kind. such a child must partake of its father's nature; and its character will be determined, partly by the environment in which it is bred to manifestation, lives, and ultimately changes in what we call death, and partly by the inmost will of the father, perhaps modified to some extent by his conscious will at the time of his slipp

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ps in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of st. john (1 john iv. 1, try the spirits, whether they be of god, no mistake when st. paul claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour of salvation (1 cor. xii. 10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god-forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king s daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind of man

and the serpent nechushtan or of wisdom crawls up the paths which join them upon the tree of life, namely the letters. it is important to explain the position of daath or knowledge upon the tree. it is called the child of chokmah and binah, but it hath no place. but it is really the apex of a pyramid of which the three first numbers form the base. now the tree, or minutum mundum, is a figure in a plane of a solid universe. daath, being above the plane, is therefore a figure of a force in four dimensions, and thus it is the object of the magnum opus. the three paths which connect it with the first trinity are the three lost letters or fathers of the hebrew alphabet. in daath is said to be the head of the great serpent nechesh or leviathan, called evil to conceal its holiness (cjn= 358= hycm

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

it that a controversy may stir you up to perform prodigies of work, but while you are actually working you do not suffer the concentration of your mind to be interfered with (6& 7) this fetter and the next are contingent on your having perceived the suffering of all forms of conscious existence (8) needs no comment. pride, like humility, is a form of delusion (9) is like unto it, but on the moral plane (10) the great enemy. theists alone have found the infamous audacity to extol the merits of this badge of servitude. we see, then, that in this classification a scientist will concur. we need not discuss the question whether or no he would find others to add. buddhism may not be complete, but, as far as it goes, it is accurate. science and buddhism 90 vii. the relative reality of certain sta

efinition. the arahat knows what it is, and describes it by its accidentals, such as bliss. i must raise, very reluctantly, a protest against the idea of professer rhys davids (if i have understood him aright) that nirvana is the mental state resulting from the continuous practice of all the virtues and methods of thought characteristic of buddhism. no; nirvana is a state belonging to a different plane, to a higher dimension than anything we can at present conceive of. it has perhaps its analogies and correspondences on the normal planes, and so shall we find of the steps as well as of the goal. even the simple first step, which every true buddhist has taken, sammaditthi, is a very different thing from the point of view of an arahat. the buddha stated expressly that none but an arahat coul

l planes, and so shall we find of the steps as well as of the goal. even the simple first step, which every true buddhist has taken, sammaditthi, is a very different thing from the point of view of an arahat. the buddha stated expressly that none but an arahat could really comprehend the dhamma. science and buddhism 97 and so for all the eight stages; as regards their obvious meaning on the moral plane, i can do no better than quote my friend bhikku ananda maitriya, in his four noble truths. he who has attained, by force of pure understanding, to the realisation of the four noble truths, who has realised the fact that depends from that understanding, namely that all the constituents of bein are by nature endowed with the three characteristics of sorrow, transitoriness, and absence of any i

f nirvana, by the power of sammasamadhi, right concentration. such a one has finished the path he has destroyed the cause of all his chain of lives, and has become arahan, a saint, a buddha himself. but none knows better than the venerable bhikkhu himself, as indeed he makes clear with regard to the steps samm vayamo and above, that these interpretations are but reflections of those upon a higher plane the scientific plane. they are (i have little doubt) for those who have attained to them mnemonic keys to whole classes of phenomena of the order anciently denominated magical, phenomena which, since the human mind has had its present constitution, have been translated into language, classified, sought after, always above language, but not beyond a sane and scientific classification, a rigid

old lady stopped her ears. wring its neck! she said. the parrot was only eight years old. vii. you re a muddle and an idiot! said the infuriated god. why not make him a spiritual thing? a nat2 lives 10,000 years. make him a nat then! said the magician, already beginning to fear that fate would be too strong for him, in spite of all his cunning. there s some one working against us on the physical plane. we must transcend it. no sooner said than done: 1 o the jewel in the lotus! aum! the most famous of the buddhist formularies. 2 the burmese name for an elemental spirit. the three characteristics 105 a family of nats in a big tree at anuradhapura had a little stranger, very welcome to mamma and papa nat. blessed indeed was the family. fiveand- forty feet1 away stood a most ancient and holy

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

t after all i keep my scepticism intact- and i keep my samadhi intact. the one balances the other; i care nothing for the vulgar brawling of these two varlets of my mind! vii if, however, you would really like to know what might be said on the soldierly side of the question, i shall endeavour to oblige. it is necessary if a question is to be intelligibly put that the querent should be on the same plane as the quesited. answer is impossible if you ask: are round squares triangular? or is butter virtuous? or how many ounces go to the shilling? for the "questions" are not really questions at all. so if you ask me is samadhi real? i reply: first, i pray you, establish a connection between the terms. what do you mean by samadhi? there is a physiological (or pathological; never mind now) state w

what we have taken for the limits of the swing. true, it may be that at the end the swing is always 360 so that the!-point and the?-point coincide; but that is not the same thing as having no swing at all, unless we make kinematics identical with statics. what is to be done? how shall such mysteries be uttered? is this how it is that the true path of the wise is said to lie in a totally different plane from all his advance in the path of knowledge, and of trance? we have already been obliged to take the fourth dimension to illustrate (if not explain) the nature of samadhi. ah, say the adepts, samadhi is not the end, but the beginning. you must regard samadhi as the normal state of mind which enables you to begin your researches, just as waking is the state from which you rise to samadhi, s

l we see a woman weeping; and in the lightning and the thunder the sworded warrior who crushes her to his shaggy breast. away with laws and labours. lo! in the groves of pan the dance catches us up, and whirls us onward! o how we dash aside the goblets and the wine-skins, and how the tangled hair of our heads is blown amongst the purple clusters of the vine that clambers along the branches of the plane-trees in the garden of eros! but yet for a little while the mystic child of freedom must sit weeping at the footstool of the old prude reason, and spell out her windy alphabets whilst she squats like a toad above her, dribbling, filled with lewd thoughts and longings for the oleograph of the naked youth and the stinking secrecy of her "latrina" the child under the glittering horns of caprico

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

rate performance of this work the whole efficiency of the locomotive depends. the great difficulty with this slide-valve consists in he fact that its face must be perfectly, almost mathematically, smooth; and no machine has yet been devised that can cut this valve-face smooth enough. so what they do is this: they make use of the very force of the steam itself, the very violent action of steam, to plane down that valve-face to the necessary smoothness. the valve, made as smooth as machinery can make it, is put in its place, and steam is admitted; so that the valve is made to work under very great pressure, and very quickly for a time. as it races backwards and forwards, under this unusually heavy pressure of steam, the mere friction against the port-face of the cylinder upon which it moves

s in our blindness stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of "st john (1 john iv. 1 "try the spirits, whether they be of god" no mistake when "st paul" claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour of salvation (1 cor. xii. 10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god- forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin-laeca pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king's daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind of man

and the serpent nechushtan or of wisdom crawls up the paths which join them upon the tree of life, namely the letters. it is important to explain the position of daath or knowledge upon the tree. it is called the child of chokmah and binah, but it hath no place. but it is really the apex of a pyramid of which the three first numbers for the base. now the tree, or minutum mundum, is a figure in a plane of a solid universe. daath, being above the plane, is therefore a figure of a force in four dimensions, and thus it is the object of the magnum opus. the three paths which connect it with the first trinity are the three lost letters or fathers of the hebrew alphabet. in daath is said to be the head of the great serpent nechesh or leviathan, called evil to conceal its holiness (hb:shin hb:che

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

t is 120. so also do the majesty and the beauty derive from the supernal wisdom. but this is a mystery utterly beyond thine understanding. for wisdom is the man, and understanding the woman, and not until thou hast perfectly understood canst thou begin to be wise. but i reveal unto thee a mystery of the aethyrs, that not only are they bound up with the sephiroth, but also with the paths. now, the plane of the aethyrs interpenetrateth and surroundeth the universe wherein the sephiroth are established, and therefore is the order of the aethyrs not the order of the tree of life. and only in a few places do they coincide. 86 but the knowledge of the aethyrs is deeper than the knowledge of the sephiroth, for that in the aethyrs is the knowledge of the aeons, and of theta epsilon lambda eta mu a

p and made himself fast against the universe. for they that sit encamped upon the sea in the city of the pyramids are indeed shut up. but they have given their blood, even to the last drop, to fill the cup of babalon. these that thou seest are indeed the black brothers, for it is written "he shall laugh at their calamity and mock when their fear cometh" and therefore hath he exalted them unto the plane of love. and yet again it is written: he desireth not the death of a sinner, but rather that he should turn from his wickedness. now, if one of these were to cast off his cloak he should behold the brilliance of the lady of the aethyr; but they will not. and yet again there is another cause wherefore he hath permitted them to enter thus far within the frontiers of eden, so that his thought s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

he hour for heroic measures or else to say: a good night's rest, and start fresh in the morning! i suppose, as usual, i shall say the first and do the second. 12.45. have risen, washed, performed the ritual "thee i invoke, the bornless one" physically. the result fair. one gets better magical sight and feeling when one is performing a ritual in one's astral body, so called. for one is on the same plane as the things one's dealing with. if, however, serious work is wanted, one must be all there. to get "materialized""spirits" pardon the absurd language! one should (nay, must! work inside 60 one's body. so, too, i think, for the highest spiritual work; for that work extends from malkuth to kether. here is the great value of the rationalistic eastern systems.[p.s. of course scientifically wor

ork; for that work extends from malkuth to kether. here is the great value of the rationalistic eastern systems.[p.s. of course scientifically worked with pencil, note-book, and stop-watch. the yogi is usually in practice just as vague a dreamer as the mystic. they keep one always balanced by common sense. one might go off on lines of pleasing illusion for years, until one was lost on the "astral plane. all this, observe, is very meaningless, very vague at the best. what is the astral plane? is there such a thing? how do its phantoms differ from those of absinthe, reverie, and love, and so on? we may admit their unsubstantiality without denying their power; the phantoms of absinthe and love are potent enough to drive a man to death or marriage; while reverie may end in anti- vivisectionism

al of the evil magic, so called. not 70 evil in truth, because only that is evil (in one sense) which does not lead to adonai.(in another sense, all is evil which is not adonai. and of course i had the insane idea that this ritual would serve to stimulate my devotion. for the information of the z.a.m. i may explain that this ritual pertained to saturn in libra; and, though right enough in its own plane, is a dog-faced demon in this operation. is it, though? i am so blind that i can no longer decide the simplest problems. else, i see so well, and am so balanced, that i see both sides of every question. in chess-blindness one used to abjure the game. i never tried to stick it through; i wish i had. anyhow, i have to stick this through! o lord of the eye, let thine eye be ever open upon me! f

atastrophic effect? why should not the circumstances of union with god be compatible with the normal consciousness? interpenetrating and illuminating it, if you like; but not destroying it. well, i don't know why it shouldn't be; but i bet it isn't! all the spiritual experience i have had argues against such a theory. on the contrary, it will leave the reason quite intact, supreme lord of its own plane. mixing up the planes is the sad fate of many a mystic. how many do i know in my own experience who tell me that, obedient to the heavenly vision, they will shoot no more rabbits! thus they found a system on trifles, and their lord and god is some trumpery little elemental masquerading as the almighty. i remember my uncle tom telling me that he was sure god would be displeased to see me in a

o like rodin's cruche cass e danaide girl as never was as i ought to have been in the beginning! well, one thing i got (again! that is, that when all is said and done, i am that i am, and all these thoughts of mine, angels and devils both, are only fleeting moods of me. the one true self of me is adonai. simple! yet i cannot remain in that simplicity. i got this "revelation" through the egyptian plane, a partial illumination of the reason. it has cleared up the mind; but alas! the mind is still there. this is the strength and weakness both of the egyptian plane, 87 that it is so lucid and spiritual and yet so practical. when i say weakness, i mean that it appeals to my weakness; i am easily content with the smaller results, so that they seduce me from going on to the really big ones. i am

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

anched candlestick. the symbolic drawing before you represents its occult meaning. the seven circles which surround the heptagram represents its occult meaning. the seven circles which surround the heptagram represent the seven planets and the seven qabalistic palaces of assiah, the material world which answer to the seven apocalyptic churches of asia minor, and these again represent, on a higher plane, the seven lamps before the throne."3 264 illustration described from page 265 "diagram 16. the rose of creation" this is a twelve-pointed star made up of four line-drawn equilateral triangles, effectively two hexagrams placed one on top of the other and rotated to produce a symmetrical duo-decagram. there are small circles touching the outer tips of each of the twelve points. four identical

known as fra. i.a. this meeting, as we shall eventually see, ranks only second in importance to his meeting with fra. v.n. ritual of the 2= 9 grade of theoricus this grade is particularly attributed to the element of air; it refers to the moon, and is attached to the thirty-second path of tau, which alludes to the universe as composed of the four elements, to the kerubim, the qliphoth, the astral plane, and the reflection of the sphere of saturn. after this has been explained, the advancement of the zelator takes place, after which the ritual of the thirty-second path is celebrated "hierophant" to zelator "facing you are the portals of the thirty- second, thirty-first, and twenty-ninth paths leading from the grade of zelator to the three other grades which are beyond. the only path now ope

sociate adept turns to the 15th key of the tarot. the 15th key of the tarot represents a goat-headed satyr-like demon standing upon 286 a cubical altar. in his left hand, which points downwards, he holds a lighted torch, and in his right hand, which is elevated, a horn of water. the cubical altar represents the universe. the whole figure shows the gross generating powers of nature on the material plane, and is analogous to the pan of the greeks and the egyptian goat of mendes. as his hands bear the torch and the horn, the symbols of fire and water, so does his form unite the earth in his hairy and bestial aspect, and the air in his bat-like wings. the whole would be an evil symbol were it not for the pentagram of light above his head which regulates and guides his movements. the figure of

f equal value in their own specific spheres: the astral and the material; and that they have their proper place in existence, whatever existence may be, and that every experience, normal, abnormal, subnormal or supernormal, whether treated as an illusion or a fact, is of equal value so 295 long as it is conditioned in time; and that a dream is of as real a nature as awakenment, but on a different plane in existence, the conditions of which can alone be judged and measured by experimental science. science advances by means of accumulating facts and consolidating them, the grand generalisation of which merges into a theory when it has been accepted by universal inference. thus, i infer that catching a ball is not a necessary sequitur to throwing a ball up in the air; however, if i had never

hose of a cheesemonger, for he can see beauty in a ripe stilton whilst the latter can only see two-and- sixpence a pound. a true vision is to awakenment as awakenment is to a dream; and a perfectly clear co-ordinate vision is so nearly perfect a reality that words cannot be found in which to translate it, yet it must not be forgotten that its truth ceases on the return of the seer to the material plane. the seer is therefore the only judge of his visions, for they belong to a world in which he is absolute king, and to 300 describe them to one who lives in another world is like talking dutch to a spaniard. our business then is, to construct if possible a universal language. this the rituals of the golden dawn and the study of the qabalah did for p, and when we talk of quadrating the circle

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

y secret and learned by heart the things which one ought to see in my box, but which one does not, i ignore. but you cannot possibly have seen them" i swore that i was no impostor. but he refused to listen to me, and called his two men. they came, and began verifying the measure he had taken of me "too long" said he, when it was completed "you have grown out of shape. we shall have to cut out and plane you in order that you should exactly fit my mighty box. however, as you pretend to have seen in it things which a cover cannot possibly see, i must give myself a day to think it over" i felt instantly relieved, and began to hope again "perhaps i shall not be cut out and planed after all" thought i; and smiled humorously upon the man. fool! i felt almost certain that a crueller punishment cou

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

passing from #5 to #6 or vice versa is done by motion of shoulders and rotation of wrists. this is different from the other sign of opening the veil, the sign of the enterer, with is done with hands flat palm to palm and then spread without rotation of wrists "7-10. the l v x signs "7+ osiris slain- the cross" body and feet as in #2. head bowed. arms directly horizontal from the shoulders in the plane of the image. hands with fingers together, thumbs to side of palm and palmer side forward. the tau shape of the robe dominates the image "8. l isis mourning- the svastica" the body is in semi-profile, head down slightly and facing right of photograph. the arms, hands, legs and feet are positioned to define a swastika. left foot flat, carrying weight and angled toward the right of the photo

ll usually be a definite single act of catastrophic energy. this act, too, does not take place in time or space as we know them. i think that for the first time of experiencing a dhyana it is necessarily single. certain mystical methods may teach us to retain the image; but the criterion of true dhyana is the singleness, so totally opposed as it is to the vague and varying phantoms of the "astral plane" the new consciousness resulting from the combination is, too, always a simple one. even where it is infinitely complex, as in atmadarshana or the vision of the universal 65 peacock, its oneness is the truer of these two contradictory truths. so for the matter of time and space. all time is filled; all space is filled; the phenomenon is infinite and eternal. this is true even though its sing

dean geometries, for example, are possible, and may be true. it is only necessary to a theory of the universe that it should be true to itself within itself; for there is no other thing outside by which we can check our calculations. nor is it inconceivable that many of these worlds may exist, interpenetrating. assume four dimensions, and there is room for an infinite number of them. for though a plane fills a square completely, it must always leave a cube entirely empty. concerning the laws which govern this new realm we can say nothing here. the most mystics have been led away from the proper line of research, usually by the baser("i.e" the emotional or devotional) attractions of the vedana-phenomena which we are about to notice; but perhaps even the best must be baffled by the non-congr

d passionate love. see "bhagavad gita" chap. xi, the visions of many catholic saints, teresa, gertrude, francis and others, anna kingsford("clothed with the sun" part iii, idra rabba qadisha and so on. the virgin mary is a favourite with many; it is all one phenomenon. observe, though, that many such apparitions are not of the dhyana type at all; they are mostly mere hallucinations of the "astral plane" in section xiii. we have indicated the diagnostics. 69 methods of obtaining these states are to be found in any book on bhakta yoga- swami vivekananda's is the best i know of- and in loyola's "exercitios espirituales" whose discipline and method is, in my opinion, unsurpassed. these phenomena are nearly always tainted with sexuality, and are excessively dangerous from this cause "dirt is ma

and passionless perception, secondly (and above this, its transcendence of the laws of thought, as we have been accustomed to understand them (this is only in part true. keynes "formal logic" profoundly studied, leads one perilously close to the suprarational. the eminent professor is perhaps hardly aware of how his eagle-flights have brushed the sun with their fiery wings) if a dweller upon this plane meditate upon a god, his first experience of that god will be no longer of his appearance or of his effect upon himself, but rather of his nature in some 72 region of pure thought. in the case of the god osiris, for example, he will no longer express his vision by the name osiris or by the green face, by the white robes starred with the three active colours, by the crown and by the crook and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

he invocation hereafter set down (come unto me, o ma &c) with the calls or keys enochian suitable thereunto. and in all this is the wand held by the path of hb:taw: for why? because in drawing down the light divine; so is it manifest in the sphere immediately above malkuth: and in banishing is the flaming sword set against the enemies; and in hb:taw is the knowledge of the elements and the astral plane; also hb:taw= the cross. 270 let him then perform the invoking ritual of the supernals:69 by the names hb:heh hb:yod hb:heh hb:aleph: hb:heh hb:yod: hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:heh hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod and hb:aleph hb:taw hb:yod hb:resh hb:aleph hb:resh hb:aleph. and after this let him turn again to the east and recite the great invocation of iota alpha omega beginning "t

the shrine [let formulate the idea of becoming invisible; imagine the results of success: then say] let the shroud of concealment encircle me at a distance of ten inches from the physical body. let the sphere be consecrated with water and with fire [done] o auramooth and o thoum-aesh-neith, i invoke and beseech you: let the vapour 275 of this water, and of this fire, be as a basis on the material plane for the formation of this shroud of art [form mentally the shroud] i, p, frater of the order of the golden dawn, and a 5= 6 thereof: a lord of the paths in the portal of the vault of the adepts: a frater ordinis rosae rubeae et aureae crucis: and especially a member of the 0= 0 grade: master of the pass-word "h" and of the grand word "m" am here: in order to formulate to myself a shroud of c

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ne, to the left "porta, and to the right "portae. a triple ringed circle rests on this base line, for malkut. arched between the rings at the bottom "ritual dclxxi" written within the circle are the words "the four powers of the sphinx neophyte. liber vii. the building of the magic pentacle" extending vertically from the circle of malkut is the path of taw, with these words "control of the astral plane. this path connects to the circle representing yesod. extending at an angle from the circle of malkut to the left is the path of shin, with these words "meditation practice equivalent to ritual cxx. this path connects to the circle representing hod. extending at an angle from the circle of malkut to the right is the path of qof, with these words "methods of divination. this path connects to

nd reiterate the divine and other names consonant with the working. that spirit should now become fully and clearly visible, and should be able to speak with a direct voice (if consonant with his nature. the magician then proclaims aloud that the spirit n hath been duly and properly evoked, in accordance with the sacred rites. 154 u. the magician now addresses and invocation unto the lords of the plane of the spirit to compel him to perform that which the magician shall demand of him. v. the magician carefully formulates his demands, questions &c, and writes down any of the answers that may be advisable. w. the master of evocations now addresses a conjuration unto the spirit evoked, binding him to hurt or injure naught connected with him; or his assistants; or the place; and that he fail n

the transformation of the astral body. the magician mentally places this form as nearly as circumstances will admit in the position of the enterer, himself taking the place of the hierophant; holding his wand by the black end ready to commence the oration aloud. j. let him now repeat a powerful exorcism of the shape into which he desires to transform himself, using the names &c, belonging to the plane, planet, or other eidolon, most in harmony with the shape desired. then holding the wand by the black end, and directing the flower over the head of the form, let him say "in the name of the lord of the universe, arise before me, o form of. into which i have elected to transform myself; so that seeing me men may see the thing they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold" k. th

visibly enshrouding him; and still astrally retaining the form, he thrice circumambulates the place of working. t. standing at the east, let him thirdly formulate the shape which should now appear manifest, and as if enshrouding him, even to his own vision; and then let him proclaim aloud "thus have i formulated unto myself this transformation" u. let him now invoke all the superior names of the plane appropriate to the form, that he may retain it under his proper control and guidance. v. he states clearly to the form, what he intends to do with it. w. similar to the w section of invisibility, save that the conjurations &c, are to be made to the appropriate plane of the form instead of to binah. part hb:shin: spiritual development. a. the sphere of sensation. b. the augoeides. c. the seph

. same as section l. o. formulation of a second judgment, this time of the further developments arising from those indicated in the previous process of judgment, which was a preliminary to this operation. p. the comparison of the first preliminary judgment with one second judgment developing therefrom: so as to enable the diviner to form an idea of the probable action of "forces beyond the actual plane" by the invocation of an angelic figure consonant to the process; and in this matter take care not to mislead thy judgment through the action of thine own preconceived ideas; but only relying_ after due tests_ on the indication afforded thee by the angelic form. and know, unless the form be of an angelic nature, its indication will not be reliable; seeing, that if it be an elemental, it will

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

lly arranged, too" he added "not a hole anywhere" it somewhat surprised him, therefore, when a tiny, tiny silvery little laugh came bell-like in his ear. it was so tiny that he could hardly credit the audacity of the idea, but for all its music, the laugh certainly sounded as if some one were mocking him. he turned sharply round (and this was one of his own special attributes, as transcending the plane where activity and rotundity are incompatibles) but saw nothing; and putting his legs up, lighted his long pipe and settled down to a quiet perusal of a fascinating "cosmic romance" called berashith by two pseudonymous authors, g. o. varr and l. o. heem- of ingenious fancy, exalted imaginative faculty, and a tendency, which would later be deemed undesirable, to slop over into the filthiest d

e circle and the square, the arithmetical unity of the 5 and the 6, and (for more universality of comprehension) the uniting of the lingam and the yoni, the cross and the rose. for as in earth-life the sexual ecstasy is the loss of self in the beloved, the creation of a third consciousness transcending its parents, which is again reflected into matter as a child; so, immeasurably higher, upon the plane of spirit, subject and object join to disappear, leaving a transcendent unity. this third is ecstasy and death; as below, so above. it is then with no uncleanness of mind that all races of men have adored an ithyphallic god; to those who can never lift their eyes above the basest plane the sacrament seems filth. much, if not all, of the attacks upon thomas lake harris and his worthy successo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

the mind. so with the following practises. 144 tejas-ak sa is the element of fire. it is symbolized by a red triangle of fire with a black egg in the centre. see "777, col. lxxv, p. 16. see diagram 84. the object clear; but the mind wandered. apas-v yu145" result not very good. winged-globe and flam" meditation on both of these was only ing sword.146 fair. 107 pendulum147 (e).148" good as regards plane kept by the pendulum; but thoughts wandered. winged-globe" the result was pretty good. tejas-v yu (e" fair. ankh149 (a green" not bad. pentagram (e" rather good. the l. i. l.150 (e" burning till extinct. rather good, but oil level descended very irre- gularly.151 cross" result fair. cross. 10 m. 15 s. three breaks. isis152 (e. 18 m. 30 s. five breaks. a very difficult prac- tice, as isis beh

ter 3 m. lost control and gave up. winged-globe (e. 10" ten breaks.155 108 145 apas-v yu is the element of water and is symbolized by a black egg of spirit in the silver crescent of water. see "777, col. lxxv, p. 16. see diagram 84. 146 the golden dawn symbol of the flaming sword. see diagram 12. 147 by this is meant watching the swing of an imaginary pendulum. the difficulty is to keep it in one plane, as it tries to swing round; also to change its rate. 148 in these records "m" means morning and "e" evening. 149 the egyptian key of life. see diagram 61. 150 lamp of the invisible light. 151 in the mind. 152 the visualized form of the goddess isis. 153 that is to say she kept on moving out of the line of mental sight. 154 see diagram 80. a scarlet rose on a gold cross. 155 at this point p

ooks like a cross between a dried lotus seed pod and a transected mud-daubber nest (8) completion of watch-towers and instruments.175 (9) the making of simple talismans. during each day this programme of work was to be divided as follows (1) in the morning the hb:shin of hb:shin operation, and assumption of a god- form (2) before tiffin. an astral projection practice (3) after tiffin. rising on a plane, or vision, or adonai ha aretz (4) in the evening. a magical ceremony of same sort, or any of above except astral projection.176 on march the 3rd we find p. wanderingamong the fastnesses of the nevado de colima. here he lived for a fortnight, returning to mexico city on the 18th only to leave it again two days later on an expedition to the nevado de touca. on the 16th of april he journeyed t

utes. the result was not very good. calvary cross. 11 m. five breaks, but had headache. 121 one hundred indrawn breaths in reclining position with belt on. 7 minutes 50 seconds (4-7 secs. per breath) ten indrawn breaths as slow as possible 7 m. 26 sec (44.6 secs. per breath) july 31st. went to sleep doing buddha. buddha. 32 m. it seemed much more. pendulum 1,000 23 1/2 m. the pendulum kept in its plane,195 at end of 940 strokes pendulum wanted to swing right over several times. calvary cross. too tired to settle at all. august 1st. position 1. 10 m. not bad. 2nd. buddha. 8 m. it seems very difficult nowadays to settle down. red cross. 22 m. ten breaks. nirvana.196 13 m. not bad. i tried to put (astrally) a fly on a man's nose. it seemed to disturb him much; but he did not try to brush it o

k round, instant success. tried the same with a european, but failed. 3rd. tried in vain two "practical volitions" but was too unwell to do any work. 4th. nirvana, selfish- 28 m. ness, magical power hiero- phantship, etc. 192 meditation upon nirvana. 193 "i.e, no longer through reason or imagination. 194 harpocrates being the meditative god. 195 in this exercise the pendulum tends to swing out of plane. here are frater p.'s two methods of correcting it("a) fix mind on the two points of a pendulum-swing and move pendulum sharply like chronograph hand, keeping them fixed and equal in size. pendulum recovers its plane("b) follow swing carefully throughout keeping size exact. this more legitimate but more difficult. 196 invoked angel of nirvana as h.p.k. on lotus. note p.'s complete ignorance

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

he was being married, with full choral service, to the saviour. hundreds of mystics shut themselves up completely and for ever. not only is their wealth-producing capacity lost to society, but so is their love and good-will, and worst of all, so is their example and precept. christ, at the height of his career, found time to wash the feet of his disciples; any master who does not do this on every plane is a black brother. the hindus honour no man who becomes "sannyasi (nearly our "hermit) until he has faithfully fulfilled all his duties as a man and a citizen. celibacy is immoral, and the celibate shirks one of the greatest difficulties of the path. beware of all those who shirk the lower difficulties: it's a good bet that they shirk the higher difficulties too. of the special dangers of t

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

years ago a london white witch saw in his crystal a child a.bout to be ritually murdered in a christian church. he. convened an esbat and, with his coven's help, raised thepower to find out where and when the ceremony was to take place. it was scheduled to be in a roman catholic church. outside rome two or three days hence. one of the members put up the money and three witches left immediately by plane. they arrived at the church to which they had beendirected in time to see one of four priests take up a knife and approach the altar where a. newly bom baby was lying. two nuns were standing by. the london witch snatched the knife from the priest and stabbed him in the throat, killing him. he and his companions were allowed to leave the church and no further action was. taken although one ha

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

itches qabala and a lovely pamphlet on the elements put out by church of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l fire goddess aspect: temptress astrological rulers: sun, mars, jupiter keys: light principle, action, michael (victor over ignorance) rules: force, energy, spirit, heat, mental plane, blood, sap, life, will, surgery, destruction, purification, hearth fires, volcanoes, explosions, choleric; intuitive; lively virtues: courageous, self-assertive, chivalrous, enthusiastic, passionate, experienced, virile vices: self-centred, ruthless, fanaticism, vindictiveness, anger, hatred season: midsummer time of day: noon direction: south wind: notus colour: red symbols: fire opal, alm

s qabala and a lovely pamphlet on the elements put out by church of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l air goddess aspect: maiden astrological rulers: jupiter, mercury keys: life principle, intellect, raphael (instructor, traveller, healer) rules: mind, essential qualities, spiritual plane, knowledge, abstract learning, theories, windy or high places, breath, speech, phlegmatic; thinking; weak inhibitory virtues: gregarious, diligent, optimistic, dexterity, joie-de-vivre, persuasive, friendly, healthy, knowledgeable vices: frivolity, boasting, absent mindedness, rootless, easily distracted, loquacious, tends to intellectualize emotions (rather than experience them) season: spr

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

he different kingdoms of nature, and traced the development of the soul or the psyche in all of them. of the atom we have already predicated intelligence, or discriminative power, and we found that in the building up of forms in the mineral, vegetable, and animal kingdoms what we understand as sensation begins to appear, and we then have the rudiments of embryonic emotion, or feeling the physical plane reflection of love. thus we have one aspect of the threefold nature of god, intelligence demonstrating through the atom; and through the form we have the love, or attractive quality manifesting. this can also be expressed in the recognition that in these two aspects of the central divine life you have the third person of the logoic trinity co-operating with the second; you have the intellige

touch, but it is only when sight or conscious recognition comes in that the relation between the two is established. two more senses are utilised by the self in making its contacts, those of taste and smell, but they are not so essential to the development of intelligent awareness as are the other three. through these five senses we make every contact that it is possible to make upon the physical plane; through them we learn, we grow, we become aware, and we develop; through them all the great instincts are evolved; they are the great protective senses, not only enabling us to contact our environment, but also protecting us from that environment. having, then, learnt to be intelligent units by means of these five senses, and having, through their medium, expanded our consciousness, we reac

realise it, great thinkers, such as edison and others, arrive at a solution of their problems along the line of meditation. by a brooding concentration, by a constant recollection, and by strenuous application to the particular line of thought which interests them, they produce results, they tap the inner reservoirs of inspiration and of power, and bring down from the higher levels of the mental plane results which benefit the group. when we ourselves have done a certain amount of work along the line of meditation, when we are cultivating group interest and not self-interest, when we have developed physical bodies that are strong and clean, and emotional bodies that are controlled, and not swayed by desire, when we have mental bodies that are our instruments and not our masters, then we s

rue of him, therefore also of a solar logos. let us try, if we can, to follow some of the different developments in connection with our four types of atoms the atom of substance, the human atom, the planetary atom, and the cosmic atom. one of the first and most important developments will be conscious response to every vibration and contact that is, the ability to respond to the not-self on every plane. let me illustrate. i could go down to certain halls in this city, and gather together an audience composed of the unskilled labourers and illiterates, i could talk to them, and repeat what i have been saying this evening and get no response whatever. yet i could go down and give them a talk such as i gave ten years ago, along strictly evangelical or gospel lines, and meet with a rapid react

sness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust ourselves the ability to respond to the divine in our brother. we usually see only that which is bad and coarse, and are cognisant principally of our brother's faults. we are insensitive, yet, to the best people. another development will be that we shall be able to function consciously on all planes of being. we function consciously now on the physical plane, and there are a few people who are able to function equally consciously on the next subtler plane, that which is called the astral plane (a word i very much dislike, as it conveys no real meaning to our minds) or the plane of the emotional nature, on which a man is active when out of the physical body, in the hours of sleep or immediately after death. very few human beings can function on t

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

..buddhi, love-wisdom, the christ principle. 3. higher or abstract mind..higher manas. the ego begins to make its power felt in advanced men, and increasingly on the probationary path until by the third initiation the control of the lower self by the higher is perfected, and the highest aspect begins to make its energy felt. the ego reflects itself in iii. the personality, or lower self, physical plane man. this aspect is also threefold: 1. a mental body..lower manas. 2. an emotional body..astral body. 3. a physical body..the dense physical and the etheric body. the aim of evolution is therefore to bring man to the realisation of the egoic aspect and to bring the lower nature under its control. chapter i introductory remarks before entering upon the subject matter of the following articles

olar system of ours the most concrete of the three major systems. the love or wisdom aspect demonstrates through the building of the form, for "god is love" and in that god of love we "live and move and have our being" and will to the end of aeonian manifestation (c) the seven planes of divine manifestation, or the seven major planes of our system, are but the seven subplanes of the lowest cosmic plane. the seven rays of which we hear so much, and which hold so much of interest and of mystery, are likewise but the seven sub-rays of one cosmic ray. the twelve creative hierarchies are themselves but subsidiary branches of one cosmic hierarchy. they form but one chord in the cosmic symphony. when that sevenfold cosmic chord, of which we form so humble a part, reverberates in synthetic perfect

an utter impossibility for us to do more than get a general idea of the scheme; hence the futility of dogmatism. we can do no more than sense a fraction of some wonderful whole, utterly beyond the reach of our consciousness, a whole that the highest angel or perfected being is but beginning to realise. when we recognise the fact that the average man is as yet fully conscious only on the physical plane, nearly conscious on the emotional plane, and only developing the consciousness of the mental plane, it is obvious that his comprehension of cosmic data can be but rudimentary. when- 5- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust we recognise the further fact, that to be conscious on a plane and to have control on that plane are two very different conditions, it becomes apparent h

scale, and not from the standpoint of the individual. when viewed from the individual standpoint it has come to be narrowed down to the moment wherein the evolving unit definitely apprehends that (by dint of his own effort, aided by the advice and suggestions of the watching teachers of the race) he has reached a point wherein a certain range of knowledge of a subjective nature, from the physical plane point of view, is his. it is in the nature of that experience wherein a pupil in a school realises suddenly that he has mastered a lesson, and that the rationale of a subject, and the method of procedure, are his to use intelligently. these moments of intelligent apprehension follow the evolving monad throughout his long pilgrimage. what has been misinterpreted somewhat at this stage of comp

xist as one; a vision of the pageant of the races with the golden thread of pedigree carried through the many types; a vision of the golden sphere that holds in unison all the many evolutions of our system, deva, human, animal, vegetable, mineral, and elemental, and through which the pulsating life can be clearly seen beating in regular rhythm; a vision of the logoic thoughtform on the archetypal plane, a vision that grows from initiation to initiation until it embraces all the solar system. initiation leads to the stream that, once entered, sweeps a man onward until it carries him to the feet of the lord of the world, to the feet of his father in heaven, to the feet of the three-fold logos. initiation leads to the cave within whose circumscribing walls the pairs of opposites are known- 10

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

himself through all the world; to the god who is in summer plants and in the lords of the forest; to that god be adoration, adoration" sh vet upanishad, ii.17. introduction the story of the many years of telepathic work by the tibetan with alice a. bailey is revealed in her unfinished autobiography, published in 1951. this includes the circumstances of her first contact with him, on the physical plane, which took place in california in november 1919. thirty years' work was planned. when this had been accomplished, and within thirty days after that period, mrs. bailey gained her release from the limitations of the physical vehicle. the autobiography also contains certain statements by the tibetan in regard to his work and some information as to the reasons why it was undertaken. in the ear

years' work was planned. when this had been accomplished, and within thirty days after that period, mrs. bailey gained her release from the limitations of the physical vehicle. the autobiography also contains certain statements by the tibetan in regard to his work and some information as to the reasons why it was undertaken. in the early stages the work involved careful attention to the physical plane conditions which might best help to make the telepathic process more successful. but during the latter years the technique was so perfected and the etheric mechanism of a.a.b. so skilfully attuned and adjusted that the whole process was- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust practically effortless, and the reality and practical usefulness of telepathic interplay was demonstrated to an unique degree

rtial and subject to later revelation and expansion that this fact, if constantly remembered, will give us a second much-needed safeguard against that quality of the concrete mind which constantly tends to produce sectarianism. at the very beginning of the joint effort and after careful consideration it was decided between the tibetan (d.k) and a.a.b. that she as the working disciple on the outer plane should shoulder as much as possible of karmic responsibility on that plane, and that the teaching should go to the public over her signature. this involved the burden of leadership in the esoteric field and precipitated attack and condemnation from persons and organisations whose positions and activities were more piscean and authoritarian. the entire platform upon which esoteric teaching st

hensible terms, and to point out the next step forward in the understanding of the true psychology. it is an elucidation of the relation existing between spirit and matter, which relation demonstrates as consciousness. it will be found that the treatise deals primarily with the aspect of mind, with consciousness and with the higher psychology, and less with matter as we know of it on the physical plane. the danger involved in giving out information concerning the various energies of atomic matter is too great, and the race as yet too selfish to be entrusted with these potencies. man is already, through the able work of the scientists, discovering the needed knowledge with adequate rapidity. the emphasis in this book will be found to be laid upon those forces which are responsible for the o

man is already, through the able work of the scientists, discovering the needed knowledge with adequate rapidity. the emphasis in this book will be found to be laid upon those forces which are responsible for the objective manifestation of a solar logos and of man, and only in the first section will indication be given as to the nature of those energies which are strictly confined to the physical plane. thirdly, to show the coherent development of all that is found within a solar system; to demonstrate that everything which exists evolves (from the lowest form of life at the densest point of concretion up to the highest and most tenuous manifestation) and that all forms are but the expression of a stupendous and divine existence. this expression is caused by the blending of two divine aspe

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

find its greatest demonstration in the west. this is owing to the fact that under cyclic law the fifth root race (in its fifth subrace) must inevitably touch its highest point. that point, in the economy of the races, is seen exemplified in the right use of the mind and its utilisation by the soul for the achievement of group objectives and the development of group consciousness upon the physical plane- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust hitherto the mind has either been prostituted to material ends or has been deified. through the science of raja yoga, the mind will be known as the instrument of the soul and the means whereby the brain of the aspirant becomes illuminated and knowledge gained of those matters which concern the realm of the soul. under the law of evolution likewise, the mind, be

the soul. under the law of evolution likewise, the mind, being the fifth principle, the fifth root race must be intimately concerned with it, and its corresponding fifth subrace more intimately than any other. students would do well to bear in mind the following correspondences: 1. the fifth root race. aryan. 2. the fifth subrace. anglo-saxon. 3. the fifth principle. manas, or mind. 4. the fifth plane .t he mental. 5. the fifth ray. concrete knowledge. all the various yogas have had their place in the unfoldment of the human being. in the first purely physical race, which is called the lemurian, the yoga at that time imposed upon infant humanity was hatha yoga, the yoga of the physical body, that yoga which brings into conscious use and manipulation the various organs, muscles and parts o

nd 2025. towards this end the adepts of the east and of the west are unitedly working, for they follow always the law. this coming impulse is (as was that in the time of the buddha) a second ray impulse, and has no relation to any first ray impulse, such as that which brought forth h. p. blavatsky. first ray impulses rise in the first quarter of each century and reach their climax on the physical plane during the last quarter. the interest now shown in raja yoga and the study of this science and the rules it provides for man's unfoldment, is indicative of the general trend of this rising second ray impulse. this interest will be increasingly shown. thus comes the day of opportunity. there are three books which should be in the hands of every student, the bhagavad gita, the new testament, a

s trust perfect" step by step there is unfolded for us a graded system of development, leading a man from the stage of average good man, through those of aspirant, initiate and master on to that exalted point in evolution at which the christ now stands. john, the beloved disciple, has said that "we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is" and the revelation of the soul to man in physical plane incarnation works ever the great transformation. christ himself has said that "greater works than i do shall ye do" holding out to us the promise of the "kingdom, the power and the glory" provided our aspiration and endurance suffice to carry us along the thorny way of the cross, and enable us to tread that path which "leads up hill all the way" to the summit of the mount of transfiguration

) cannot reveal. 50. it is hostile to, or supersedes all other impressions. 51. when this state of perception is itself also restrained (or superseded, then is pure samadhi achieved. the yoga sutras of patanjali book i the problem of union 1. aum (om) the following instruction concerns the science of union. aum. is the word of glory; it signifies the word made flesh and the manifestation upon the plane of matter of the second aspect of divinity. this blazing forth of the sons of righteousness before the world is achieved by following the rules herein contained. when all the sons of men have demonstrated that they are also sons of god, the cosmic son of god will likewise shine forth with increased intensity of glory. the great initiate, paul, had a vision of this when he said that "the whol

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

h which the best minds evidence, lacks much. if it leaves its students with closed and static minds, it has left them without the equipment to touch that intangible and finest "four-fifths of life" which dr. wiggam tells us, lies outside the realm of scientific training altogether.6(18) the door must be opened for those who can go beyond the academic training of the mind with relation to physical plane living. the success of the future of the race is bound up with the success of those individuals who have the capacity to achieve greater, because more spiritual, things. these units of the human family must be discovered and encouraged to go on and to penetrate into the realm of the intangible. they must be cultured and trained and given an education which will be adapted to the highest and

e new age. first: in the eastern system, it is assumed that within every human form dwells an entity, a being, called the self or soul. second: this self utilizes the form of the human being as its instrument or means of expression, and through the sum total of the mental and emotional states will eventually manifest itself, utilizing the physical body as its functioning mechanism on the physical plane. finally, the control of these means of expression is brought about under the law of rebirth. through the evolutionary process (carried forward through many lives in a physical body) the self gradually builds a fit instrument through which to manifest, and learns to master it. thus the self or soul becomes truly creative and self-conscious in the highest sense and active in its environment

t. mystical development standardization. uniqueness mass education .s pecialized training science. religion memory training. meditation investigation. reflection yet the cause is basically one a method of education. both are also fundamentally right, yet both are needed to supplement and complement each other. the education of the masses of the orient will lead to the rectifying of their physical plane problems which call aloud for solution. a wide general system of education reaching down among the illiterate masses of the people in asia is the outstanding need. the culturing of the individual in the west, and the grafting upon his body of imposed knowledge, of a technique of soul culture, as it has come to us from the orient, will lift and salvage our civilization which is so fast breaki

t 1998 lucis trust mental mechanism is at first entirely objective in its orientation, and swings into activity through impacts coming to it from the outer world, via the senses. becoming increasingly positive, it slowly and surely begins to dominate the other phenomenal aspects of man until the personality, in all its four aspects, is completed and unified as a functioning entity on the physical plane. when this happens, a crisis is reached and new developments and unfoldments become possible. all this time, the two energies of the soul, life and mind, have been working through the vehicles, without the man being aware of their source or purpose. as a result of their work, he is now an intelligent, active, high-grade human being. but, as browning puts it "in completed man begins anew a te

the higher correspondences of the lower physical and psychical powers are brought into functioning activity through meditation, and so supersede their lower expressions. these powers unfold normally and naturally. this they do, not because they are desired and consciously developed, but because as the inner god assumes control and dominates his bodies, his powers become apparent upon the physical plane and potentialities will then demonstrate forth as known realities. the true mystic does not concern himself with the powers and faculties, but only with the possessor of those powers. he concentrates upon the self, and not upon the potencies of that self. as he merges himself more and more in the reality who is himself, the powers of the soul will begin to demonstrate normally, safely and us

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

oncentrates his forces, and drives the thought-form from him. rule five three things engage the solar angel before the sheath of the one who thus creates, and steady contemplation. thus are the heart, the throat, and eye, allied for triple service. rule six the devas of the lower four feel the force when the eye opens; they are driven forth and lose their master. rule seven the dual forces of the plane whereon the vital power must be sought are seen; the two paths face the solar angel; the poles vibrate. a choice confronts the one who meditates. rule eight the agnisuryans respond to the sound. the waters ebb and flow. let the magician guard himself from drowning at the point where land and water meet. the midway spot, which is neither dry nor wet, must provide the standing place whereon hi

r the second aspect which in turn reveals the highest aspect. it must ever be remembered that the secret doctrine of h. p. blavatsky expresses this with accuracy in the words "life we look upon as the one form of existence, manifesting in what is called matter; or what, incorrectly separating them, we name spirit, soul and matter in man. matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life, which pervades them all (the secret doctrine. vol: i. p. 79. 80) through the use of matter the soul unfolds and finds its climax in the soul of man, and this treatise will concern itself with the unfoldment of that soul and its discovery by man. 5. knowl

o more esoteric and inner realms. these three aspects are seen in man, the divine unit of life. first he recognises them in himself; then he sees them in every form in his environment, and finally he learns to relate these aspects of himself to the similar aspects in other forms of divine manifestation. correct relation between forms will result in the harmonising and right adjustment of physical plane life. correct response to one's environment will result in correct rapport with the soul aspect, hidden in every form, and- 14- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust will produce right relations between the various parts of the inner nervous structure to be found in every kingdom of nature, subhuman and superhuman. this is as yet practically unknown but is rapidly coming into

limitations that awakens in readers a dislike for phrases which aptly and truly say "when you are further developed, you will understand the above" this should be made clear. to the master of the wisdom, the nature of the spirit, or that positive centre of life which every form hides is no more a mystery than is the nature of the soul to the esoteric psychologist. the source of the one life, the plane, or state from which that life emanates is the great hidden mystery to the members of the hierarchy of adepts. the nature of spirit, its quality and type of cosmic energy, its rate of vibration and its basic cosmic differentiations are the study of initiates above the third degree and the subject of their investigations. they bring to that study a fully developed intuition, plus that mental

souls to interpret and comprehend that life which (divorced from the world of form) persists on the higher levels of consciousness and penetrates into our solar system from some exterior centre of being. they throw this light (which is in them and which they manipulate and use) in two directions therefore, standing as they do in the midmost state and functioning as they choose to function on the plane of the intuition or of buddhi. they cast that light into the world of form and know all things, interpreting all with correctness; they cast that light into the formless realms of the higher three planes (formless from the standpoint of man in the three worlds below the intuitional plane) and seek to understand, through steady expansive growth, the nature and purpose of that which is neither

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

planets volume iv i. the basic causes of disease ii. the basic requirements for healing i ii. the fundamental laws of healing volume v i. stanzas for disciples ii. the fourteen rules for disciples and initiates i ii. the rays and the initiations- 2- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life, which pervades them all. the secret doctrine vol. i. page 80. third edition three souls, one man three souls which make up one soul: first, to wit, a soul of each and all the bodily parts, seated therein, which works, and is what does, and has the use of

timated, but unless there is a key idea interjected into the whole field of thought, it will fall of its own weight, and produce- 10- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust (as it is already producing) problems, complexes and diseases of the mind which are direct results of its own methods. the knowledge we now have of how men work on the physical plane as integrated personalities, and of how they can be expected to work, given certain conditions, is broad and sound, and the wideness of its grasp can be somewhat gauged if we compare what we know today with what was known a hundred and fifty years ago. but it has been largely based upon a study of the abnormal, and upon the form aspect (this latter being the true scientific method, and is th

and enrich its content with that esoteric psychology which deals with the soul or self, the ensouling entity within the form. c. the third effect of the study of these rays should be twofold. not only shall we understand somewhat the inner side of history, not only shall we gain an idea of the divine qualities emerging from the three aspects and determining the forms of expression on the physical plane, but we shall have a practical method of analysis whereby we can arrive at a right understanding of ourselves as ensouling entities, and at a wiser comprehension of our fellowmen. when, through our study, we ascertain for instance that the tendency of our soul ray is that of will or power, but that the ray governing the personality is that of devotion, we can more truly gauge our opportunity

do, not because i seek to emphasize it to the neglect of unity (for this unity is to me somewhat of a reality and i glimpse more than a possibility, but because all aspirants and disciples and all initiates up to the third initiation as i earlier said are swinging as a pendulum between the pairs of opposites, spirit and matter. i speak not here of the pairs of opposites of the astral or emotional plane, which are illusory reflections of the true pairs of opposites, but of the basic duality of manifestation. i seek to deal with that material which is of practical value and which can be grasped by the illumined intelligence of the average man. it is necessary for all students who seek illumination and a right apprehension of truth to drop the emphasis so often laid upon certain aspects and p

e that christ had made "in himself, of twain, one new man. it is through the mind that theory is formulated, truth distinguished and deity apprehended. when we are more advanced upon the path, we shall see naught but spirit everywhere, and the aphorism, enunciated by that great disciple, h.p.b, that "matter is spirit at the lowest point of its cyclic activity" and "spirit is matter on the seventh plane" or the highest, will be a realised fact in our consciousness. it is as yet but an intellectual phrase which means little except the enunciation of a truth, incapable of proof. everything is an expression of a spiritual consciousness, which spiritualises by its inherent life all matter-forms. a grub or worm working out its little life in a mass of decaying substance is as much a spiritual ma

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ir depths have their roots in god "therefore, no spiritual form can ever be an ultimate expression; every meaning, when it has been penetrated, becomes automatically a mere letter-expression of a deeper one, and herewith the old phenomenon takes on a new and different meaning. thus, catholicism, protestantism, greek-catholic, islamism and buddhistic religiousness can in principle continue, on the plane of this life, what they were and yet signify something entirely new."4 the only excuse for this book is that it is an attempt to penetrate to that deeper meaning underlying the great events in the life of christ, and to bring into renewed life and interest the weakening aspiration of the christian. if it can be shown that the story revealed in the gospels has not only an application to that

ies in the fact that many thousands stand thus prepared, and (given the needed instruction) could be initiated into the mysteries of god. a new unfoldment in consciousness is now possible; a new goal has arisen and governs the intentions of many. we are, as a race, definitely on our way towards some new knowledge, some fresh recognitions, and some deeper world of values. what happens on the outer plane of experience is indicative of a similar happening in a more subtle world of meaning. for this we must prepare. we have seen that the christian revelation unified in itself the teachings of the past. this, christ himself pointed out when he said "think not that i am come to destroy the law or the prophets: i am not come to destroy, but to fulfil."5 he embodied all the past, and revealed the

fe. eternally, down the ages, men have made and will continue to make the great transition, proving the fact of this experience. it is something which all must face at some time or other. two recognitions must emerge into the thought-world of the aspirant of today. first, the presence of the soul, a living entity which can and must be known through the process of bringing it to the birth upon the plane of daily living; and, secondly, the determination to achieve the re-orientation of the entire nature so that a closer identification with that soul may become possible, until a complete unity has been achieved. we begin to see what must be done, we begin to assume the right attitude which will make it possible. the halves of our essential duality soul and body, christ and mary, over-shadowed

sm of esotericism the word "river" frequently means discrimination. we have seen that water symbolises the emotional nature, and that the purification in jordan, through baptism, typifies the complete cleansing of all feeling, of all wishes and of that desire life which is the determining factor with most people. the first initiation symbolises the dedication of the physical body and the physical plane life to the soul. the second initiation stands for the demonstrated control and consecration to divinity of the desire nature, with its emotional reactions and its potent "wish life" a new factor now enters in, the discriminating faculty of the mind. by means of it, the disciple can bring the mental life under control and dedicate it to the life of the kingdom of god, which is consummated at

science has told us that there is nothing visible or invisible which is not energy, and that every form is simply an aggregate of energy units in constant ceaseless motion, to which we have to adjust ourselves and in which we "live and move and have our being."39 such is the outer form of deity, and we are part of it. maya is vital in character, and we know little of its effect upon the physical plane (with all that that term connotes, and upon the human being "glamour" refers to the world of emotional being and of desire, in which all forms dwell. it is this glamour which colours all our lives and produces false values, wrong desires, needless so-called necessities, our worries, anxieties and cares; but glamour is age-old, and has us in so close a grip that there seems little we can do

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

es, it is impossible to express their appearance, quality and purpose except in symbolic form, and the following points should therefore be remembered: 1. the personality consciousness is that of the third aspect of divinity, the creator aspect. this works in matter and substance in order to create forms through which the quality may express itself and so demonstrate the nature of divinity on the plane of appearances. 2. the egoic consciousness is that of the second aspect of divinity, that of the soul, expressing itself as quality and as the determining subjective "colour" of the appearances. this naturally varies, according to the ability of the soul in any form to master its vehicle, matter, and to express- 2- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 199

erent purpose of god. it is this that determines the quality. the soul embodies that purpose and will of god as it expresses itself in seven aspects. the monad expresses the same purpose as it exists, unified in the mind of god himself. this is a form of words conveying practically nothing to the average thinker. as these three expressions of the one great life are realised by man on the physical plane, he begins to tune in consciously on the emerging plan of deity, and the whole story of the creative process becomes the story of god's realised purpose. in the first place, as the third aspect is consciously developed, man arrives at a knowledge of matter, of substance and of outer creative activity. then he passes on to a realisation of the underlying qualities which the form is intended t

osmic fire, which deals specifically with the creative process and with manifestation. it deals therefore with the outer personality expression of that great all-encompassing life, which we call god, for lack of a better term. we need to bear in mind that our universe (as far as the highest human consciousness can as yet conceive of it) is to be found on the seven subplanes of the cosmic physical plane, and that our highest type of energy, embodying for us the purest expression of spirit, is but the force manifestation of the first subplane of the cosmic physical plane. we are dealing, therefore, as far as consciousness is concerned, with what might be regarded symbolically as the brain reaction and response to cosmic purpose, the brain reaction of god himself. in man, the microcosm, the o

riple force aggregation which we call the form nature of man. the individual, on the way to full co-ordination and expression, appears upon the stage of life. the self-aware entity comes forth into physical incarnation. the actor appears in process of learning his part; he makes his debut and prepares for the day of full personality emphasis. the soul comes forth into dense form and on the lowest plane. the self begins the part of its career which is expressed through selfishness, leading finally to an ultimate unselfishness. the separative entity begins his preparation for group realisation. a god walks on earth, veiled by the fleshly form, the desire nature and the fluidic mind. he is a prey temporarily to the illusion of the senses, and dowered with a mentality which primarily hinders a

treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust unfoldment and an unbalanced condition. there is frequently the theory of unfoldment, and a mental grasp anent the facts of the initiatory process before they are practiced experimentally in the daily life and thus psychologically integrated into the practical expression of the living process on the physical plane. herein lies much danger and difficulty, and also much loss of time. the mental grasp of the individual is ofttimes much greater than his power to express the knowledge, and we have consequently those outstanding failures and those difficult situations which have brought the whole question of initiation into disrepute. many people are regarded as initiates who are only endeavoring to be init

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ng of the individual disciple in the group. i regard this statement as basic and essential. the individuals are intended to supplement each other and complement each other and in the aggregate of their qualities should eventually provide a group capable of useful, spiritual expression and one through which spiritual energy can flow for the helping of humanity. the work to be done is on the mental plane. the spheres of service of individual disciples remain the same as before but to their differing fields of individual endeavour there will be added a group activity and life which will become more clear as time elapses. the first objective is, therefore, to weld and unify the group so that each person in it can work in close mental rapport and spiritual cooperation with the others. this inev

group meditation or in the contemplative life (wherein the soul knows itself to be one with all souls) must work out in some form of group activity. this should demonstrate at once in the group itself and later on when the unification is more complete in the world at large. it is in this way that the masters' ashrams will be externalised on earth and the hierarchy function openly on the physical plane and not behind the scenes as hitherto. then will come the restoration of the mysteries. part ii the question might here be asked: how can this work out practically in a group of disciples all of them individuals but all sincerely anxious to cooperate and aid in this work? let me try and give a clear reply. you have undertaken voluntarily to work together when proffered the opportunity by me

iven here. these meditations will be given to you as suggestions for your use and acceptance. endeavour at some stage in your meditation to link up with me but let this linking up take place after you have worked at and brought about an alignment with your soul. the reason that it is essential that you link up after alignment is that you can then avoid the glamours and the illusions of the astral plane whereon thoughtforms and masquerading entities personalise the teachers and the masters and do so in their myriads. add also to your meditation a short period wherein you will try and- 14- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust link up with your co-disciples, sending them love, soul force, and help. you would find it useful to keep what might be called a spiritual d

ork with complete surrender and devotion giving of all your time and interest to the cause it may be possible to prepare the ground in such a manner that the coming effort of the masters may prove adequate to the emergency. the third group is that of the masters themselves and their cooperating initiates. they work primarily upon the inner side. their activities are confined largely to the mental plane and to the scientific use of thought. thus they guide their workers and helpers and influence and direct their working disciples and the world disciples. there is at this time an inner intention of blending the occidental and the oriental approaches to the ancient wisdom and to the hierarchy. cooperation and the mutual interchange of wisdom and of knowledge are essential if this is to be per

and anything which militates against this is evil. 1. manifest the nature of the soul, through the integrated personality. the nature of the soul is love and the will-to-good- 18- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. transfer the energy, now turned to the vitalising of the physical body and physical creation, to the nurturing of the creative faculty upon the mental plane; thus the entire human family will be transmuted into a dynamic, self-conscious, creative agency. 3. usher in a period of spiritual unfoldment in every kingdom in nature. at the close of this period, the door into the animal kingdom will again be opened and opportunity offered to waiting embryonic souls. many also, at this time, can take initiation and hence the balancing of forces at either

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

her activity is therefore premature. the true secret of brotherhood (one hitherto unknown and unrealized) is hers to give the world, but as yet she knows not what it is. this fact, that russia is the spiritual custodian of a revelation, is sensed by the other nations in the world; and the first reaction has been fear, based on certain initial mistakes and her premature activity upon the physical plane. nevertheless, all peoples view russia with expectation; they dimly realize that from her will come some new thing, for russia is rapidly maturing and integrating and will demonstrate that she has much to give. the world is witnessing the uprising and the surging forward of a nation which has accomplished in a quarter of a century what other nations have taken many generations to work out. r

le tale of cruelty, torture and wholesale murder and the treatment of the jews down the ages is one of the blackest chapters in human history. for it there is no excuse or condonation, and right thinking people everywhere are aware of this and are eagerly demanding that these persecutions end. the spiritual forces of the world and the spiritual leaders of humanity (both those working on the outer plane and those guiding from the inner side of the veil) are seeking a solution. the solution, however, will be found only when the jews themselves seek to find the way out and cease their present policy of demanding that the gentiles and christians make all the concessions, find the solution of the problem alone, and, unaided by the jews, bring the evil situation to an end. the jews voice loudly

aterialistic and political ambitions of the churches. in the eastern faiths this is not so prominently the case; in the western world this tendency is fast bringing on the degeneration of the churches. in the oriental religions a disastrous negativity has prevailed; the truths given out have not sufficed to better the daily life of the believer or to anchor the truths creatively upon the physical plane. the effect of the eastern doctrines is largely subjective and negative as to daily affairs. the negativity of the theological interpretations of the buddhist and hindu scriptures have kept the people in a quiescent condition from which they are slowly beginning to emerge. the mohammedan faith is, like the christian, a positive presentation of truth though very materialistic; both these fait

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

y one world. his reappearance and his consequent work cannot be confined to one small locality or domain unheard of by the great majority, as was the case when he was here before. the radio, the press and the dissemination of news will make his coming different to that of any previous messenger; the swift modes of transportation will make him available to countless millions, and by boat, rail and plane they can reach him: through television, his face can be made familiar to all, and verily "every eye shall see him" even if there is no general recognition of his spiritual status and his message, there must necessarily be an universal interest, for today even the many false christs and messengers are finding this universal curiosity and cannot be hidden. this creates an unique condition in w

familiar; it is, however, one which means little in our modern civilisation. the fact of importance is that he will come. the wesak festival has been held down the centuries in the well-known valley in the himalayas (if the faithful would only believe it) in order: 1. to substantiate the fact of christ's physical existence among us ever since his so-called departure. 2. to prove (on the physical plane) the factual solidarity of the eastern and western approaches to god. both the christ and the buddha are present- 23- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. to form a rallying-point and a meeting-place for those who annually in synthesis and symbolically link up and represent the father's house, the kingdom of god and humanity. 4. to demonstrate the nature of the work o

hy, and that hierarchy is today composed of those who have united in themselves both the intellect and the intuition, the practical and the apparently impractical, the factual way of life and way of the man who sees a vision. there are also people who must be found in the market place of daily life; these are the people who must be trained in the divine recognitions which are essentially physical plane responses to the newer expansions of consciousness. the christ who will return will not be like the christ who (apparently) departed. he will not be a "man of sorrows; he will not be a silent pensive figure; he will be the enunciator of spiritual statements which will not necessitate interpretation and receive the wrong interpretation, because he will be present to indicate the true meaning

share the bread and wine (symbols of nourishment. preparations for that shared feast (symbolically speaking) are on their way, and those preparations are being made by the masses of men themselves, as they fight and struggle and legislate for the economic sustenance of their nations, and as the theme of food occupies the attention of legislators everywhere. this sharing, beginning on the physical plane, will prove equally true of all human relations and this will be the great gift of the aquarian age to humanity. this the church has ignored and yet their ecclesiastics cannot explain away the fact that the jews demonstrated their liking for the taurian worship of the bull in the golden calf, that the jewish dispensation used the symbol of the scapegoat or ram in the age of aries, the ram, a

power within and above the head of the disciple of the christ. this abundant life enables him to cooperate, not only with humanity and with the spiritual hierarchy, but also with shamballa itself the centre of life in its purest essence. if we say that life is the livingness which enables, the words are relatively meaningless, are they not? if, however, the livingness is referred to the physical plane life, to the spiritual life of the disciple and to the living purpose of god, then some faint concept may come of the wonder of- 45- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust the work undertaken by the christ in the past, and foreseen by him as his future responsibility. christ can draw upon the energies which are defined by the phrase "life more abundantly" because they will

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

you have can relate if they so choose, these three centres to the three solar systems, referred to in a treatise on cosmic fire 1. in the first solar system, the centre which is humanity was prepared, and the principle of intelligence came into manifestation. 2. in the second solar system, the hierarchy of love made its appearance and must eventually come into full manifestation upon the physical plane, thereby enabling the love of god to be seen. 3. in the next solar system, the centre which we today call shamballa will manifest (intelligently and through love) the will aspect of deity. it is only however in this second solar system that all these three centres, expressing the three divine aspects, meet simultaneously at various stages of livingness. it is interesting to note that it is o

dous battle one that is recurrent and cyclic but which will, in this particular era, prove a decisive and determining factor in the age old conflict between material domination and spiritual control. the forces playing upon the planet at this time are of supreme importance. if you will bear in mind that the sixth ray works through and controls the solar plexus (being closely related to the astral plane, the sixth level of awareness) and that the seventh ray controls the sacral centre, you will see why there is so much emotion, so much idealism and so much desire mixed up in connection with the world conflict and why also apart from the storms in the political arena and the religious field that sex and its various problems has reached a point of interest in the human consciousness where a s

fe in any particular world cycle: 1. spirit and matter. 2. life and form. 3. the ego and the personality. 4. the soul and its outer expression. 5. the higher worlds of atma-buddhi-manas and the lower reflection of mind emotion and the physical nature. 6. the head and the heart, through the sublimation of the sacral and the solar plexus energies. 7. the etheric-astral planes and the dense physical plane. 8. the intangible subjective levels of existence and the outer tangible worlds. such is the task of the white magician and as evolution proceeds and becomes more complicated and complex it will nevertheless be more rapid and more accurately defined in the mind of the magician. all, therefore, that is conducive to human sensitivity and to increased awareness is the work of the white magician

al living. this requires the recognition, by the brain consciousness, of the need for mental and spiritual control, as the first step. 2. the world of mental unfoldment. 3. the world of the soul or ego, the individualised man. when these recognitions are established in the aspirant, then there comes the recognition by the disciple of the master who should guide him. 4. the control of the physical plane life by the soul. 5. the functioning and the utilisation of the psychic powers and their place and part in the field of intelligent service. 6. the interpretative faculty of the illumined mind. 7. an inspired creative life upon the physical plane. in that development of the racial consciousness, the process does not necessarily follow the above seven stages and sequence. this is owing to the

s the soul of london, and which is also a channel for the soul force of the british empire which is essentially that of love-wisdom when given real expression and not controlled and dominated by the libra influence- 45- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust f. ray 7. ceremonial order or organised ritual, reaching our planet via uranus and giving to the empire its grounded physical plane control over place and circumstance, its legal fundamentals, in cooperation with libra, and its love of order and of rule, thus providing full expression for the first ray energies of the british empire. a study of the interplay of these energies and forces will account adequately for great britain and her activities; they indicate also certain definite lines of affinity and also point the w

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust c. esoterically. this would cover the effect of the force or energy upon you and of the quality of the vibration it may arouse in you perhaps in some centre, perhaps in your astral body, or perhaps only in your mind. this study, rightly undertaken, would lead to the unfoldment of the intuition, with its consequent manifestation on the physical plane as illumination, understanding and love. in the first instance, the objective of the study of symbolism is to enable the student to sense its quality and to contact that vibrant something which lies behind that aggregate of line, colour and form of which the symbol is composed. to some types of people this study is relatively easy; to the majority it is not easy at all, thereby indicating a

forming a triangle or a series of triangles signifies the trinity, or any series of triplicates within the macrocosmic or microcosmic manifestation. but that activity and accuracy of the memory will do naught to awaken the dormant brain cells or call into play the intuition. it must be remembered (and here becomes evident the value of a certain amount of technical or academic occultism) that the plane whereon the intuition manifests and where the intuitional state of consciousness is active is that of the buddhic or intuitional plane. this plane is the higher correspondence of the astral or emotional plane, the plane of sensitive awareness through a felt identification with the object of attention or attraction. it becomes evident therefore that if the intuitional faculty is to be brought

s: first, the investigation of a symbol, and the consequent progress of the analyst from one progressive stage of awareness to another, to a gradual inclusion of the entire field covered by the- 8- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust symbol. secondly, an intuitive perception of the symbols to be seen everywhere in the divine manifestation. third, the use of symbols on the physical plane, and their right adaptation to a seen and recognised purpose, leading to the subsequent magnetisation of the symbol with the needed quality through which the idea can make its presence felt, in order that the intuited qualified idea may find proper form on the physical plane. deal, therefore, with the symbols in a wide generalisation, exoteric, conceptual and esoteric, but add to that an ana

to the mind, into the realm of ideas. it sweeps into focussed activity the mental apparatus. you then become aware of the concept or idea which the sign or symbol embodies. you comprehend its meaning and for what it stands. you grasp the purpose for which the form has been brought into manifestation. your study of number and of line has given you a rich background of knowledge upon the objective plane a richness in this case dependent upon your own personal reading, mental equipment and knowledge. your capacity to read a "meaning" into a symbol will be dependent also upon the richness of the meaning you ascribe to the events of your daily life, and your ability to really meditate. i would like to make clear to you that there is no set interpretation of any symbol, and that for each human

outer contour and externalisation. you know too that a peculiar series of lines (such as, for instance, the three lines forming a triangle) represent such and such an idea or truth or teaching. this is recorded in your brain, drawing on the resources of your memory. the registering of old information and knowledge anent the figures in a symbol serves to pull your consciousness up on to the mental plane and to focus it there in the world of ideas or of concepts. the concepts exist already upon the concrete levels of the mental plane. they are your mental and racial heritage and are ancient mental forms which you can now employ in order to arrive at meaning and significance. it is an ancient statement of fact, which plutarch expresses for us in the familiar words, that "an idea is a being in

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

et. in approaching, therefore, the subject of telepathy, it must be carefully borne in mind that the etheric body of every form in nature is an integral part of the substantial form of god himself not the dense physical form, but what the esotericists regard as the form-making substance. we use the word god to signify the expression of the one life which animates every form on the outer objective plane. the etheric or energy body, therefore, of every human being is an integral part of the etheric body of the planet itself and consequently of the solar system. through this medium, every human being is basically related to every other expression of the divine life, minute or great. the function of the etheric body is to receive energy impulses and to be swept into activity by these impulses

s of the adepts and the initiates. these latter in their turn influence the disciples of the world, and these disciples, each in his own place and on his own responsibility, work out their concept of the plan and seek to give expression to it as far as possible. it is, therefore, as you can surmise, a process of stepping down rates of vibration until they are sufficiently heavy to affect physical plane matter and thus make possible the building of organised effects on the physical plane. these disciples have hitherto worked very much alone except when karmic relationships have revealed them to each other, and telepathic intercommunication has been fundamentally confined to the hierarchy of adepts and initiates, both in and out of incarnation, and to their individual work with their discipl

uch alone except when karmic relationships have revealed them to each other, and telepathic intercommunication has been fundamentally confined to the hierarchy of adepts and initiates, both in and out of incarnation, and to their individual work with their disciples. it is, however, now deemed possible to establish a resembling condition and a telepathic relation between disciples on the physical plane. no matter where they may find themselves, this group of mystics and knowers will eventually find it feasible to communicate with one another and frequently do even now. a basic mystical idea or some new revelation of truth is suddenly recognised by many and finds expression simultaneously through the medium of many minds. no one person can claim individual right to the enunciated principle

rce (of which he was totally- 3- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust unaware, passed it on in turn to that sixth ray aspirant, called woodrow wilson. then, fed by the wealth of analogous ideas in the minds of many, it was presented to the world. it should be borne in mind that the function of a disciple is to focus a stream of energy of some special kind upon the physical plane where it can become an attractive centre of force and draw to itself similar types of ideas and thought currents which are not strong enough to live by themselves or to make a sufficiently strong impact upon the human consciousness. in union is strength. this is the second law governing telepathic communication. the first law is: 1. the power to communicate is to be found in the very nature

the second law produces results in a lesser receiving station, the brain. this is possible through the strengthening of a man's own mental reaction by the mental reaction of others, similarly receptive. it will be found therefore that this process of communication, governed by these two laws, has always been in operation among the adepts, the initiates and the senior disciples who are in physical plane bodies. now the operation of this process is to be extended and steadily developed by the emerging group of mystics and world servers who constitute, in embryo, the world saviour. only those who know something of the meaning of concentration and meditation and who can hold the mind steady in the light will be able to understand the first law and comprehend that interplay of thought-directed

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

nstellations, solar systems and planets which are found therein. throughout this cosmic golden web there is a constant circulation of energies and forces and this constitutes the scientific basis of the astrological theories. just as the forces of the planet and of the inner spiritual man (to mention only one factor among many) pour through the etheric body of the individual man upon the physical plane, and- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust condition his outer expression, activities, and qualities, so do the varying forces of the universe pour through every part of the etheric body of that entity we call space and condition and determine the outer expression, the activities and qualities of every form found within the cosmic periphe

hose potent yet infinitely subtle forces which pour into our solar- 19- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust system from the three major constellations referred to above. in the early stages, the response is in the subtler bodies and the brain fails to register them, but after the third initiation, there is a recognition of them upon the physical plane. bringing the theme back to the subject of this treatise, which is that of the seven rays, i would point out that these rays have a close connection with the seven stars of the great bear (again always the four and the three as a secondary differentiation) and to the seven sisters, the pleiades. the first constellation is the agent of positive force to the planetary logos and the other the r

uce the manifested form. the sign of the zodiac with which it is closely connected is that of cancer, the crab, which is a mass sign and one of the "gates" into manifested life. the following information anent the hierarchies may prove useful. it has been gathered from various sources. i might here remind you that the seven planes of our solar system are the seven subplanes of the cosmic physical plane. the four creative hierarchies which have achieved liberation are now to be found focussed upon the cosmic astral plane; hence their potency even when out of manifestation. the fifth creative hierarchy exists on the highest etheric level and will join the other four hierarchies when the sixth creative hierarchy has measured up to cosmic opportunity and is itself nearing liberation. the follo

under the law of attraction; it is the law of the builders- 23- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust this first (sixth) hierarchy has for its type of energy the first aspect of the sixth type of cosmic electricity, and wields special power, therefore, in conjunction with the lowest fire, or "fire by friction" as it makes itself felt on the sixth plane. these lives are called "the burning sons of desire" and were the sons of necessity. it is said of them in the old commentary "they burned to know. they rushed into the spheres. they are the longing of the father for the mother. hence do they suffer, burn, and long through the sixth sphere of sense" hierarchy ii. the second hierarchy is closely allied with the great bear. we are told that th

bear. we are told that they entered through the second ventricle within the sacred heart, and are (as we are told in the secret doctrine) the prototypes of the monads. they are the source of monadic life, but they are not the monads; they are far higher. this hierarchy, which is literally the seventh, is the influx into our system of those lives who in the first solar system remained on their own plane, being too sinless and holy to find opportunity in that very material and intellectual evolution. even in this, they will find it impossible to do more than influence the incarnating jivas, imparting to them ability to realise the nature of group consciousness, the quality of the seven heavenly men, but not being able to express themselves fully. some clues to this mystery will come if the s

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

of vaisakha (taurus) under its ancient name. this month is of vital importance to all buddhists and the first- 24- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust day of this month is the national holiday known as the hindu new year's day. this tremendous event takes place each year in the himalayas. it is held in a valley and is not a mythical, subconscious happening but a real, physical plane occurrence. i found myself (whilst wide awake) in this valley and forming part of a vast, orderly crowd mostly oriental but with a large sprinkling of occidental people. i knew exactly where i stood in that crowd and realised that it was my correct place and indicated my spiritual status. the valley was large and oval shaped, rocky and with high mountains on either side. the people, crowded

r evans did not contest it. during 1919 foster bailey and i grew more and more active in theosophical work and associated very closely with us was dr. woodruff shepherd. i was then living on beechwood drive with the three children and foster bailey was living in a tent at krotona. he had been demobilised after the armistice but had been on sick leave for months as he had crashed whilst piloting a plane, training army observers. i had been introduced to him, after a lecture i had given at krotona, by dot weatherhead, who not only introduced him to me but was also instrumental in introducing me to occult truth and to krotona. foster's recollection of that introduction is summed up in the words "all i saw was a hank of hair and a bony female" i have always had lots of hair. it is a family inh

the general public and unless there was an inner mechanism of spiritual recognition no harm could possibly be done. therefore pledges to secrecy became meaningless. there are no secrets. there is only the presentation of truth and its understanding. there has been a great deal of confusion in the minds of the general public between esotericism and magic. magic is a mode of working on the physical plane relating substance and matter, energy and force in order to create forms through which life can express itself. this work as it deals with elemental forces is dangerous and even the pure in heart need protection. esotericism is in reality the science of- 120- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust the soul. it concerns the living, spiritual, vital principle found in every fo

stimulating many into renewed consecration in life. for the first two years he and i carried the bulk of the lecture work though there were other able and interesting speakers. the last year we were there the place was overrun by german professors and the whole tone and quality of the place altered. some of them were most undesirable and the teaching given shifted from a relatively high spiritual plane to that of academic philosophy and a spurious esotericism. 1933 was the last year that we went there. the second year that we went to ascona was one of very real interest. grand duke alexander joined us there and gave some very interesting talks and, more important still to me was the coming to ascona of violet tweedale. it was a red-letter day for me when she arrived there and i can see her

spiritual qualities necessary for the expression of discipleship and initiation are considered and emphasised. one other revolutionary activity brought to the attention of humanity by the tibetan indicates the first steps that are being taken by the hierarchy to approach closer to humanity, to restore the ancient mysteries, and to externalise and make possible the manifestation upon the physical plane of the masters and their groups of disciples gathered together in what are technically called ashrams. implicit in this effort, therefore, lies the significance of the second advent of the christ. he will come bringing his disciples with him. the masters will again some day be present upon earth as they were millions of years ago during the infancy of mankind. then they left us for a while a

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ects of the instrument, the body or form nature, through which all souls seek manifestation. i refer, therefore, to: 1. the dense physical body, which is the sumtotal of all the organisms which compose it; these- 2- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust possess the varying functions which enable the soul to express itself on the physical or objective plane as part of a greater and more inclusive organism. the physical body is the response apparatus of the indwelling spiritual man and serves to put that spiritual entity en rapport with the response apparatus of the planetary logos, the life in which we live and move and have our being. 2. the etheric body, which has one main objective. this is to vitalise and energise the physical body and thus

saster. 5. when human thought reverses the usual ideas as to disease, and accepts disease as a fact in nature, man will begin to work with the law of liberation, with right thought, leading to nonresistance. at present, by the power of his directed thought and his intense antagonism to disease, he only tends to energise the difficulty. when he reorients his thought to truth and the soul, physical plane ills will begin to disappear. this will become apparent as we study later the method of eradication. disease exists. forms in all kingdoms are full of inharmony and out of alignment with the indwelling life. disease and corruption and the tendency towards dissolution are found everywhere. i am choosing my words with care. 6. disease is not, therefore, the result of wrong human thought. it ex

ucis trust intelligentsia, and for the disciples of the world may, and do, differ widely not so much in their expression as in their field of expression. this is a point most difficult for the average healer to recognise; it is not easy or possible for him to grasp these distinctions and to gauge the point in evolution which a man may have reached. some diseases must be dealt with from the mental plane, and will call in the mind of the healer; others require a concentration of emotional energy by the healing agent; and again, in other cases, the healer should seek to be only a transmitter of pranic energy to the etheric body of the patient, via his own etheric body. how many healers are really consciously aware of the focus of the consciousness or the life force in the patient with whom th

isciple, for instance, can place himself in the hands of the average magnetic healer or radiatory worker, or psychological expert of any kind! a disciple dare not subject himself to the auric emanations of any chance healer, nor put himself in the power of the inexperienced academic psychologist, no matter how prominent he may be. he may, however, subject himself to the wise skill of the physical plane physician or surgeon, as for him the physical body is but an automaton. he can therefore avail himself of physical means for its benefiting. much of the failure of the healing methods at present employed consists in the inability of the healer to: 1. gauge the extent of the trouble, where it may be located basically, and in what body it principally arises and lies. 2. know where the patient

l process, and its constituent atoms will pass back into "the pool of waiting units" until they are again required for the use of incarnating souls. again, on the subjective side of life, the process is repeated, but many have already learnt to withdraw from the astral body without being subject to that "impact in the fog" which is the symbolic way of describing the death of a man upon the astral plane. he then withdraws on to the mental level, and leaves his astral carcass to swell the fog and increase its density. i seek to point out, therefore, that my avoidance of medical technicalities will be deliberate, though we shall refer often to the physical body and to the diseases of which it is a prey. secondly, i seek today to give you another of the laws of healing, as well as one of the r

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

him to play his part in the work of the world and fit him for living peaceably and helpfully and in harmony with his neighbours. second, it must enable him to bridge the gap between the various aspects of his own mental nature, and herein lies the major emphasis of the instructions which i am now purposing to give you. in the esoteric philosophy we are taught, as well you know, that on the mental plane there are three aspects of the mind, or of that mental creature we call a man. these three aspects constitute the most important part of his nature: 1. his lower concrete mind, the reasoning principle. it is with this aspect of the man that our educational processes profess to deal. 2. that son of mind, which we call the ego or soul. this is the intelligence principle, and is called by many

mes aware of his environment and that he is an integral part of a whole. 5. response to knowledge. this begins with the impartation of informative facts, and so to the registration, through the memory, of these facts; thus are developed interest, correlation, synthesis and application to the exigencies of the life. 6. response to the innate need to search. this leads to experiment on the physical plane, to- 14- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust introspection on the emotional plane, and to intellectual study and a love of reading or of listening, thus bringing the mind into some condition of activity. 7. response to economic and sex pressure or to the law of survival. this forces him to use his equipment and knowledge and so take his place as a factor in the group life, an

ery sensitive response apparatus to group ideas and the dominant thoughts of their time and age, or of someone in their environment. let me now deal briefly with the points raised concerning the attitude of the teacher, particularly towards adult aspirants. the true teacher must deal in truth and in sincerity with all seekers. his time (in so far as he is held by the time equation on the physical plane) is too valuable to waste in social politeness or in refraining from making critical comment where a good purpose would be served. he must depend thoroughly upon the sincerity of those whom he teaches. nevertheless, criticism and the pointing out of faults and errors does not always prove helpful; it may but increase responsibility, evoke antagonism or unbelief, or produce depression three o

of a clothed idea of some kind, whereas writing is, curiously enough, concerned with the individual's conscious self-relation to ideas, and his use of words in writing is the measure of the grasp he may have of these universal ideas. arithmetic (and the power to add, to subtract, and to multiply) is related also to the creative process and concerns the production of those forms upon the physical plane which will adequately produce the idea and bring it to manifestation. vision might be regarded as concerning itself with the higher levels of the mental plane, whereon the idea is sensed and seen. writing has a more definite relation to the concrete levels of the mental plane and to the ability of the man to bring through and express these visioned ideas in his own particular form. arithmeti

vels of the mental plane, whereon the idea is sensed and seen. writing has a more definite relation to the concrete levels of the mental plane and to the ability of the man to bring through and express these visioned ideas in his own particular form. arithmetic has a definite relation to subsequent aspects of the process and to the emergence of the idea into some correlated form upon the physical plane. the visioning of the thoughtform is a process which must be succeeded by the appropriation of as much energy by the idea as is needed to make it effective or "apparent (esoterically speaking. of this the symbolism of arithmetic is the expression. from another angle, man reads his destiny in the heavens and writes out that destiny in his life upon the earth; he reduces, knowingly or unknowin

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

evoke the intuition and thus arrive at the three meanings which they hold for you, and for disciples like you. there are literally seven meanings, but i would advise you to confine yourself to the comprehension of the first three. there will be one meaning for your personality, indicating certain brain and mind realisations which are essential for the right transmission of force upon the physical plane one of the first things an initiate has to master. there will be the soul meaning which will indicate relation to the hierarchy, in the same way that the personality significance will indicate relationship to humanity. then there will be a still higher meaning which will be exceedingly difficult for you to grasp, but for which you must strive and which will necessitate the consciously acquir

actor in the activity of the physical body. it is an initiator, for there is no physical activity as we understand it unless impulsed by some energy emanating from the etheric body. an understanding of some of the processes of initiation will come from an understanding of the body of vitality. the etheric body is the organ whereby personality or soul expression becomes evidenced upon the physical plane. its potency is that which evokes the physical form. most of the vehicles have a dual capacity invocation and evocation. they also have a third function: they ground or focus energy, thus producing a point of tension, of crisis and an interlude, prior to a process of transmission. ponder on these words. the physical body can be evoked into manifestation and subsequent activity, but it has no

a point of tension, of crisis and an interlude, prior to a process of transmission. ponder on these words. the physical body can be evoked into manifestation and subsequent activity, but it has no power of invocation. hence it is not a principle (as h.p.b. tells us in the secret doctrine) but is basically an automaton. the etheric body invokes and evokes; but it also, in relation to the physical plane, precipitates energy through a process of appropriation. a study of these things- 15- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust will bring to our attention the entire subject of the centres and this we will approach from the angle of invocation and evocation. the teaching upon the etheric body naturally follows upon any instructions which i may give anent telepathic c

facement and complete dedication to their fellowmen "what can i do" is of less importance to them than "what am i learning, and is the master satisfied with me" i shall be satisfied with you when you have forgotten both yourself and me in your strenuous service for mankind. service, i would remind you, is a scientific process, calling forth all the soul powers into full expression on the physical plane. it is service which causes a divine manifestation or what you call a divine incarnation. if a man is truly serving, he will perforce draw upon all the resources of spiritual strength and light and all the wisdom and directing power of his soul, because the task to be done is always too big for the personality. some of the world's greatest servers are men and women who are very close to the

lignment of the bodies. the may full moon will inaugurate the first real united effort to synthesise subjectively the present existing groups. this synthesis and corporate effort will become an annual endeavour as time goes on, and will take place regularly each wesak festival. of the original twenty-four members of the new (reorganised) seed group only eighteen now remain working on the physical plane. two of them have passed into what we in tibet call "the clear cold light; they have gone over to the other side of the veil but are still actively cooperating with the group, and receiving the same instructions from me. i can, however, approach them more directly, as the limitations imposed by the physical brain no longer exist. p.d.w, though the latest to pass over, was held by the handica

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ged sound, carried forward as a great experiment on the battlefields all over the world during a period of four years (1914-1918, and through the intense emotional strain of the entire planetary populace, the web of etheric matter (called the "veil of the temple) which separates the physical and astral planes was rent or torn asunder, and the amazing process of unifying the two worlds of physical plane living and of astral plane experience was begun and is now slowly going on. it will be obvious, therefore, that this must bring about vast changes and alterations in the human consciousness. whilst it will usher in the age of understanding, of brotherhood and of illumination, it will also bring about states of reaction and the letting loose of psychic forces which today menace the uncontroll

quently devastating forces have been let loose upon the earth, and that the effect is a cause of grave concern to all the masters, their disciples and workers. the difficulty can, in the main, be traced back to the overstimulation and the undue strain placed upon the mechanism of the bodies, which the world of souls (in physical incarnation) have to employ as they seek to manifest on the physical plane and so respond to their environment. the flow of energy, pouring through from the astral plane and (in a lesser degree) from the lower mental plane, is brought in contact with bodies that are unresponsive at first, and over-responsive later; it pours into brain cells which, from lack of use, are unaccustomed to the powerful rhythm imposed upon them; and humanity's equipment of knowledge is s

e intermediaries. above all, let the psychics in the world today grasp the necessity of controlling and of not being controlled; let them realise that all that they do can be done by any trained disciple of the ageless wisdom should the occasion warrant it, and circumstances justify such an expenditure of force. psychics are easily deceived. for example, it is of course obvious that on the astral plane there is a thoughtform of myself, your tibetan brother. all who have received the disciples' degree monthly instructions, all who read the books which i have sent out into the world with the aid of a.a.b, also all who are working in my personal group of disciples have naturally and automatically aided in the construction of this astral thoughtform. it is not me, nor is it linked to me, nor d

mbition and which foster love of power, and those germs of desire and personal longing (which divide groups) emerge from contact with it. the results to those who are deceived thereby are sad. i would like to point out also that trance mediumship, as it is called, must inevitably be superseded by that mediumship which is offered by the man or woman who is clairvoyant or clairaudient on the astral plane, and who therefore in full waking consciousness and with the physical brain alert and active can offer himself as an intermediary between men in physical plane bodies (and therefore blind and deaf on the subtler levels) and those who, having discarded their bodies, are cut off from physical communication. this type of psychic can communicate with both groups and their value and their usefuln

intelligent possession of the lower mechanism of their bodies; they must know which centre in that body they use whilst working psychically, and they must learn to look out, as souls, upon the world of illusion in which they are undertaking to work; from their high and pure position let them see clearly, hear truly and report accurately, and so serve their age and generation, and make the astral plane a familiar and well-known place of activity, accustoming mankind to a state of existence wherein are found their fellowmen, experiencing, living and following the path. i cannot here write concerning the technique of that training. the subject is too vast for a brief article. i do say, with emphasis, that a more careful and wise training is needed and a more intelligent use of the knowledge

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

en rays volume v by alice a. bailey copyright 1960 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1988 by lucis trust part one the fourteen rules for group initiation preliminary remarks it might be here of value, my brothers, if i again laid emphasis upon the fact that the formless world is only entered when the aspirant has acquired somewhat the capacity to center himself on the abstract levels of the mental plane. this involves necessarily certain developments within the aspirant's own nature. the demanded contact would otherwise be impossible. what is needed is self-exertion, the resultant developments of which might be touched upon as follows: i. the repolarisation of the entire lower man so that his attitude toward the aggregate of forms which make up his field of general contact has changed. he i

ll moods, all display of sorrow, of pain, or of happy excitement are due to our identification with the objects of desire, with the form aspect, and with that which is material. 2. an understanding of the emotional or astral body and the place it plays in the student's development. it should be recognised as the shadow of the monad, and a connection should be traced between the astral sheath..6th plane the buddhic sheath..4th plane the monadic sheath..2nd plane and the place the love petals in the egoic lotus play should also be carefully considered. 3. a comprehension of the potency of the astral sheath owing to its undivided nature. 4. a study of the purpose of the solar plexus, and the part it plays as an organ of transference of energy from the three great centres below the diaphragm t

es, permitting the full shining forth of the divine nature. an expansion of consciousness, which is brought about through the ability of the self to identify with its real nature as the onlooker, and no longer regarding itself as the organ of perception. iii. a re-alignment of the lower sheaths so that the contact with the real man, the thinker, the solar angel, on the higher levels of the mental plane may become complete and continuous. this only becomes possible as the other two points are beginning to be grasped and the theory as to man's constitution and purpose is somewhat understood. as meditation is practiced, as the lower bodies are painstakingly dominated, and as the nature of the sutratma or thread is better comprehended it will become increasingly possible to bring into the lowe

continuous. this only becomes possible as the other two points are beginning to be grasped and the theory as to man's constitution and purpose is somewhat understood. as meditation is practiced, as the lower bodies are painstakingly dominated, and as the nature of the sutratma or thread is better comprehended it will become increasingly possible to bring into the lower personality on the physical plane that spiritual illumination and that divine energy which is the soul's heritage. little by little the light will shine forth, year by year the strength of the higher contact will grow, gradually the downpour of divine love and wisdom into the head centres will be increased until eventually the entire lower man will be transformed, his sheaths will be refined, controlled and used, and he will

opyright 1998 lucis trust i have called you from refreshment to labour at this time (october 1942) because the coming few days are exceedingly busy ones for me as they are for all members of the hierarchy. i seek to give you some further instructions anent the hierarchy itself*(1) students at this time would do well to remember that all basic and fundamental changes taking place upon the physical plane are necessarily the result of inner subjective causes, emanating from some level of the divine consciousness, and therefore from some plane other than the physical. the fact that tremendous and unusual upheavals are taking place in the kingdoms of nature is attributed by men to other men or to certain forces generated by human thinking, frailty and ambition. is it not possible that these cha

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

point at which humanity now finds itself. his early name was alkeides, which was changed to hercules after he had undergone a strange experience, and before he started forth upon his labors. the name hercules was originally herakles, which signifies "the glory of hera. hera represents psyche, or the soul, so his name embodied his mission, which was to manifest forth in active work on the physical plane the glory and the power of his innate divinity. one of the ancient scriptures of india says "by mastery of the binding life comes radiance" and it was this mastery of the imprisoning form which was the glorious consummation of all the undertakings of hercules. we are told that he had a divine father and an earthly mother and so, as with all sons of god, we find the same basic symbology emerg

lied constellations with the forces let loose through their combination, constitute a complete story which is full of instructive elements. i would like to point out for the sake of clarity, therefore, that the constellations symbolize the threefold spirit aspect; that the sign gives us the field of activity of the soul, and that the labor portrays the work of the disciple, living on the physical plane and endeavoring to demonstrate on the battlefield of the world his innate divinity and latent powers. in these three we have spirit, soul and body summarized. life, consciousness and form meet in hercules, the personal self, who, acting under the influence of the soul, the indwelling christ, carries out the purposes of the spirit, the father in heaven. we shall next consider the relationship

sode of resurrection. thus vishnu or christ embodies the two urges, the urge to create and build form and the urge to liberation, or resurrection out of form. it is under this urge to liberation that hercules starts upon his labors. the sign of the mind aries governs the head. it is consequently the sign of the thinker and, therefore, a powerful mental sign. all beginnings originate on the mental plane and in the mind of the creator, whether that creator is god or the soul of man. this universe had its- 23- the labours of hercules origin in the thought of god, the cosmic thinker. the soul started its career in matter through the same process of thought. the human family, the fourth kingdom in nature, came into being when mind emerged and differentiated man from the animals. the aspirant be

ht-form making tendency of the mind is here symbolized, embodying the ideas conceived, and which are let loose upon the world, devastating and destroying when emanating from the lower mind, but constructing and saving when coming from the soul. the exoteric ruler of this sign is mars, the god of war, and so hercules, acting under the right direction of thought and beginning his work on the mental plane, takes his stand as the warrior. his outstanding characteristic in this sign is the pioneering, militant spirit. the mares were in the possession of diomedes, the son of mars (but the esoteric ruler is mercury, which "illumines the mind and mediates between the soul and the personality) constellations in aries as is usual, there are three constellations connected with aries. first, there is

ght, and reap an action. sow an action, and reap a habit. sow a habit, and reap character. sow character and reap destiny" the two keywords of the sign aries are (from esoteric astrology, volume iii of a treatise on the seven rays, p. 108. received three years after a.a.b. gave the hercules lectures in new york) 1 "and the word said: let form again be sought (the man. 2 "i come forth and from the plane of mind, i rule (the initiate [38] labor ii the capture of the cretan bull (taurus, april 21st- may 20th) the myth the presiding one spoke to the teacher of the man whose light shone forth among the sons of men, who are the sons of god "where is the man who stood with power before the gods, received their gifts and entered through the first wide open gate to labor at his task "he rests, oh

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

itual attributes, associated with the sixth sephira, the sun of tiphareth. after another manner, jehovah is the group of the emanations from the deific source, called the ten sephiroth "the voices from heaven" these ten sephiroth, of which the first is a condensation of the supernal glory from the ain suph aour, the boundless light, appear as a rainbow of the divinity in a first world, or highest plane above human conception, that of atziluth; by successive reflections, diminishing in brightness, a plane is reached which is conceivable by man, as of the purity of his highest spiritual vision. the grouping of the ten divine qualities, upon this plane, into a divine tetrad, is symbolised by yod heh vau heh, the tetragrammaton, the kabalistic jehovah, not the yahveh of the exoteric books, but

all things being but emanations from a divine source, and matter but an aspect. other philosophers have discussed the same theory in the controversy of nominalism versus realism: does anything exist except in name? is there any substratum below the name of anything? need we postulate any such basis? all is spirit--says the kabalah--and this is eternal, uncreated; intellectual and sentient on our plane; inhering are life and motion; it is self-existing, with succesive waves of action and passivity. this spirit is the true deity, or infinite being, the "ain suph" the cause of all causes, and of all effects. all emanates from "that" and is in "that" the universe is an immanent offspring of the divine, which is manifested in a million forms of differentiation. the universe is yet distinct fro

ble eternal power proceeding by successive emanations into a more and more humanly conceivable existence, formulating his attributes into conceptions of wisdom, beauty, power, mercy and governance; exhibiting these attributes first in a supernal universality beyond the ken of all spirits, angels and men, the first word of atziluth; then formulating a reflection of the same exalted essences on the plane of the pure spirits also inconceivable to man, the second word of briah. again is the reflection repeated, and the divine essence in its group of exalted attributes is cognisable to the angelic powers, the third or yetziratic world; and then finally the divine abstractions of the sacred ten sephiroth are by a last emanation still more restricted and condensed than the latter, and are rendere

to come" the god of the kabalah is "infinite existence: he cannot be defined as the "assemblage of lives" nor is he truly the "totality of his attributes" yet without deeming all lives to be of him, and his attributes to be universal, he cannot be known by man. he existed before he caused the emanations of h is essence to be demonstrated, he was before all that exists is, before all lives on our plane, or the plane above, or the world of pure spirits, or the inconceivable existence; but then he resembled nothing we can conceive, and was ain suph, and in the highest abstraction ain, alone, negative existence. yet before the manifest became demonstrated, all existence was in him; the known pre-existed in the unknown, who is the "ancient of days" but it is not this dream-like aspect of poeti

h are the two halves of the thinking brain; gedulah and geburah are the organs of action, the right and left upper limbs; tiphareth is the heart and the vital organs of the chest; netzach and hud are the lower limbs right and left; jesod refers to the digestive and reproductive organs and abdomen; and lastly malkuth is compared to the feet as a basis or foundation of man upon this earth or lowest plane: see the plate of the adam kadmon, archetypal man, or the first adam. these triads were looked upon as formed of a principle of union and a male and female potency, and thus a balance, mtqla, methequela, exists. almost as old as the kabalistic doctrine of the sephiroth, the intelligences, or emanations, are the peculiar forms in which they were represented in diagrams which resume all kabali

BLACK SERPENT1

earing in ye forme of an hart wth a firey [fiery] taile 4. the destroyer 5. his fire burns as the sun. 6. to present as an act of worship.(plural) 7. the most personal offering you can make. 8. an appeal or prayer for evil or misfortune to befall someone or something. 9. an elevated place or structure before which religious ceremonies may be enacted. 10. daemoness of hatred 11. we to the demonic plane by way of a meditation practice. 12. the philistine god of the ocean (serpent) 13. a ritual implement used to invoke. 14. one that performs the duties of a servant to another; an attendant. 15. a song of praise or thanksgiving to god or a deity down 9. demon of lust 16. in the dukante hierarchy he is twin to lucifer and a militant, controlling daemon. 17. the nine divinities represent the na

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

m "it is that light which condenses into the forms of the 'lords of being- the first and the highest of which are, collectively, jivatma, or pratyagatma (said figuratively to issue from paramatma. it is the logos of the greek philosophers- appearing at the beginning of every new manvantara. from these downwards- formed from the everconsolidating waves of that light, which becomes on the objective plane gross matter- proceed the numerous hierarchies of the creative forces, some formless, others having their[[footnote(s* this is a flat contradiction of swedenborg, who saw, in "the first earth of the astral world" inhabitants dressed as are the peasants in europe; and on the fourth earth women clad as are the shepherdesses in a bal masque. even the famous astronomer huygens laboured under the

s" how sadly disfigured- applied as they were to the grossest anthropomorphic conceptions- have become, under christian interpretation, the noblest and grandest, as the most exalted, ideas of deity of the eastern philosophy! the occultists call this light daiviprakriti in the east, and light of christos in the west. it is the light of the logos, the direct reflection of the ever unknowable on the plane of universal manifestation. but here is the interpretation thereof given by the modern christians from the kabala. as declared by the author just cited "to the fulness of the world in general with its chiefest content, man, the term elohim-jehovah applies. in extracts from the zohar, the rev. dr. cassell (a kabalist, to prove that the cabbalah sets forth the doctrine of the trinity, among ot

, and suchi, who had forty-five sons, who, with their three fathers and their father agni, constitute the 49 fires. pavamana (fire produced by friction) is the parent of the fire of the asuras; suchi (solar fire) is the parent of the fire of the gods; and pavaka (electric fire) is the father of the fire of the pitris (see vayu purana. but this is an explanation on the material and the terrestrial plane. the flames are evanescent and only periodical; the fires- eternal in their triple unity. they correspond to the four lower, and the three higher human principles* the suras, who become later the a-suras* atma, buddhi and manas. in devachan the higher element of the manas is needed to make it a state of perception and consciousness for the disembodied monad[[vol. 2, page] 58 the secret doctr

ur principles* demons is a very loose word to use, as it applies to a great number of inferior- i.e, more material- spirits, or minor gods, who are so termed because they "war" with the higher ones; but they are no devils* the same order of principles in man- atma (spirit, buddhi (soul, its vehicle, as matter is the vahan of spirit, and manas (mind, the third, or the fifth microcosmically. on the plane of personality, manas is the first[[vol. 2, page] 59 the bodies of brahma. teaches- is at the root of self-consciousness, will understand the reason why. the so-called "demons- who are (esoterically) the self-asserting and (intellectually) active principle- are the positive poles of creation, so to say; hence, the first produced. this is in brief the process as narrated allegorically in the

angels, who were in rebellion, who in the lower part of heaven 3. had been created, 4. they caused their evil work 5. devising with wicked heads. etc. thus we are shown, as plainly as can be, on a fragment which remained unbroken, so that there can be no dubious reading, that the "rebellious angels" had been created in the lower part of heaven, i.e, that they belonged and do belong to a material plane of evolution, although as it is not the plane of which we are made cognizant through our senses, it remains generally invisible to us, and is thus regarded as subjective. were the gnostics so wrong, after this, in affirming that this our visible world, and especially the earth, had been created by lower angels, the inferior elohim, of which, as they taught, the god of israel was one. these g

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

catastrophe. 675- n.b- the index and glossary will be found at the close of volume ii[[vol. 1, page xvii] introductory "gently to hear, kindly to judge- shakespeare. since the appearance of theosophical literature in england, it has become customary to call its teachings "esoteric buddhism" and, having become a habit- as an old proverb based on daily experience has it "error runs down an inclined plane, while truth has to laboriously climb its way up hill" old truisms are often the wisest. the human mind can hardly remain entirely free from bias, and decisive opinions are often formed before a thorough examination of a subject from all its aspects has been made. this is said with reference to the prevailing double mistake (a) of limiting theosophy to buddhism: and (b) of confounding the te

ndred such volumes, nor could it be imparted to the present generation of sadducees. but, even the little that is now given is better than complete silence upon those vital truths. the world of to-day, in its mad career towards the unknown- which it is too ready to confound with the unknowable, whenever the problem eludes the grasp of the physicist- is rapidly progressing on the reverse, material plane of spirituality. it has now become a vast arena- a true valley of discord and of eternal strife- a necropolis, wherein lie buried the highest and the most holy aspirations of our spirit-soul. that soul becomes with every new generation more paralyzed and atrophied. the "amiable infidels and accomplished profligates" of society, spoken of by greeley, care little for the revival of the dead sc

he rock-destroying force, discovered by j. w. keely, of philadelphia, but we cannot understand how any danger could arise from the revelation of such a purely philosophic doctrine, as, e.g, the evolution of the planetary chains" the danger was this: doctrines such as the planetary chain, or the seven races, at once give a clue to the seven-fold nature of man, for each principle is correlated to a plane, a planet, and a race; and the human principles are, on every plane, correlated to sevenfold occult forces- those of the higher planes being of tremendous power. so that any septenary division at once gives a clue to tremendous occult powers, the abuse of which would cause incalculable evil to humanity. a clue, which is, perhaps, no clue to the present generation- especially the westerns- pr

e egg, the germ within the latter which will become the universe, the all, the boundless, periodical kosmos, this germ being latent and active, periodically and by turns. the one circle is divine unity, from which all proceeds, whither all returns. its circumference- a forcibly limited symbol, in view of the limitation of the human mind- indicates the abstract, ever incognisable presence, and its plane, the universal soul, although the two are one. only the face of the disk being white and the ground all around black, shows clearly that its plane is the only knowledge, dim and hazy though it still is, that is attainable by man. it is on this plane that the manvantaric manifestations begin; for it is in this soul that slumbers, during the pralaya, the divine thought* wherein lies concealed

osmic soul, the ideal kosmos in the immutable divine thought, that we may say "it never had a beginning nor will it have an end" with regard to its body or cosmic organization, though it cannot be said that it had a first, or will ever have a last construction, yet at each new manvantara, its organization may be regarded as the first and the last of its kind, as it evolutes every time on a higher plane. a few years ago only, it was stated that "the esoteric doctrine teaches, like buddhism and brahminism, and even the kabala, that the one infinite and unknown essence exists from all eternity, and in regular and harmonious successions is either passive or active. in the poetical phraseology of manu these conditions are called the "days" and the "nights" of brahma. the latter is either "awake

BLUE EQUINOX

anzas of dzyan in another system. liber ccxxxi. liber arcanorum twn atv tou tahvti qvas vidit asar in amenti sub figur ccxxxi. liber carcerum twn qliphoth cum suis geniis. addentur sigilla et nomina eorum. this is an account of the cosmic process so far as it is indicated by the tarot trumps. liber cd. liber tav vel kabbal trium literarum sub figur cd. a graphic interpretation of the tarot on the plane of initiation. liber lviii. this is an artical on the qabalah in the temple of solomon the king, equinox v. liber lxiv. liber israfel, formerly called anubis. an instruction in a suitable method of preaching. liber lxxxiv. vel chanokh. a brief abstraction of the symbolic representation of the universe derived by dr. john dee through the scrying of sir edward kelly. its publication is at pres

aja yoga and of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. course viii liber ccxx. liber l vel legis sub figur ccxx as delivered by xciii unto dclxvi. this book is the foundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. liber i. liber b vel magi. this is an account of the grade of magus, the highest grade which it is ever possible to manifest in any way whatever upon this plane. or so it is said by the masters of the temple. the equinox 38 liber lxvi. liber stell rub. a secret ritual, the heart of iao-oai, delivered unto v.v.v.v.v. for his use in a certain matter of liber legis, and written down under the figure lxvi. liber clvi. liber cheth vel vallum abiegni sub figur clvi. this book is a perfect account of the task of the exempt adept, considered under the symbo

said by the masters of the temple. the equinox 38 liber lxvi. liber stell rub. a secret ritual, the heart of iao-oai, delivered unto v.v.v.v.v. for his use in a certain matter of liber legis, and written down under the figure lxvi. liber clvi. liber cheth vel vallum abiegni sub figur clvi. this book is a perfect account of the task of the exempt adept, considered under the symbols of a particular plane, not the intellectual. liber xliv. the mass of the phoenix. a ritual of the law. liber xli. thien tao. an essay on attainment by the way of equilibrium. liber dccclxviii. liber viarum vi. a graphic acccount of magical powers classified under the tarot trumps. course viii publications are specially suited to the grade of major adept, whose task is the attainment of the full magical power. it

er the veil of the lower perfection. so then all the art and craft of human love shall serve you as an hieroglyphic: for it is written that that which is above is like that which is below: and that which is below is like that which is above. therefore also doth it behoove you to take well heed lest in any manner you fail in this business of purity. for though each act is to be complete on its own plane, and no influence of any other plane is to be brought in for interference or admixture, for that such is all impurity, yet each act should in itself be so complete and perfect that it is a mirror of the perfection of every plane, and thereby becometh partaker of the pure light of the highest. also, since all acts are to be acts of will in freedom on every plane, all planes are in reality but

samadhi, nor can i remember claiming to have attained it (2) i did attain a state of consciousness which has had a lasting effect upon my life and made my viewpoint entirely different from that time (3) the language i used to describe the state, came perfectly naturally to me, as the most convenient to describe a state foreign to any previous experience (4) i might have used language of a higher plane than i was on, but i don.t see why (5) i started control of body some months later when i had in some measure lost the complete recollection of the state, or rather when it was little more than a recollection, also when i first saw picture of man.s arm in the equinox, i rather dreaded to cut mine, so thought it best to carry out exercise and get over bodily dread of a little pain. i did so a

BOOK T

senting the force of the spirit, acting in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represent the radical forces. the four aces are said to be placed on the north pole of the universe wherein they revolve, governing its revolution; and ruling as the connecting link between yetzirah and the material plane or universe. i. the root of the powers of fire ace of wands a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping a heavy club, which has three branches in the colours, and with the sigils, of the scales. the right-and left-hand branches end respectively in three flames, and the centre one in four flames: thus yielding ten: the number of the sephiroth. two-and-twenty leaping flam

. the central symbol on each card. action definitely commenced for good or evil. hb:chsd perfection, realization, completion: making a matter settled and fixed. hb:gbvrh opposition, strife and struggle: war; obstacle to the thing in hand. ultimate success or failure is otherwise shewn. hb:thparth definite accomplishment. thing carried out. hb:ntzch generally shew a force transcending the material plane: and is like unto a crown; which, indeed, is powerful, but requireth one capable of wearing it. the sevens then shew a possible result: which is dependent on the action then taken. they depend much on the symbols that accompany them. hb:hvd solitary success "i.e" success in the matter for the time being: but not leading to much result apart from the thing itself. hb:ysvd very great fundament

ourage, or destruction, danger, fall, ruin. 17. hope, faith, unexpected help. or dreaminess, deceived hope, etc. 18. dissatisfaction, voluntary change. error, lying, falsity, deception. this card is very sensitive to dignity. 19. glory, gain, riches. with "very" evil cards it means arrogance, display, vanity. 20. final decision, judgment, sentence, determination of a matter without appeal "on its plane" 21. the matter itself. synthesis, world, kingdom. usually denotes actual subject of question, and therefore depends entirely on accompanying cards. princes and queens shew almost always actual men and women connected with the matter. but the kings (knights) sometime represent coming or going of a matter, according as they face. the princesses shew opinions, thoughts, ideas, either in harmon

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

type of reconciler, remember the symbol of the brazen serpent. mark thou well the difference between the two serpents, for before the serpent of brass of numbers, the serpent of fire could not stand. but at the fall, the serpent of evil arising in the tree surrounded malkuth, and linked her thus into the outer and the qliphoth, for this is the sin of the fall, even the separation of the material plane from the sephiroth through the interposition of the coils of the stooping dragon. thus, therefore, must malkuth be cleansed, and this is the redemption to come. for also christ expiated not sin till after he had overcome the temptation. but surely all things in the creation are necessary, seeing that one existeth not without the other, and the evil also helpeth the work, for thus the greater

BOOK OF SATYRS

tific. the "earth" book of spare was an elemental and chaotic thing, full of significant art, and of still more significant conception. so mighty a theme may only remain littered with fragments, each, like the sphinx, an unread riddle, existing in the mind amid a turmoil of unaccustomed thought. but the present series of designs occupies the more circumscribed area of local allegory on a physical plane, the artist aiming not only to stir the optical centres by agreeable contours and adjacencies, when he adjusts with powerful deliberation the actual to a purpose which extends in his mind beyond executive considerations. for that is a narrow scope to which some would compel art, as though a predisposition to beauty were the sole equipment desirable for the expression of life. popular art, in

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

lance. even numbers signify balance and harmony. odd numbers signify imbalance and discord. in considering the following definitions, note that a larger number is made up of a combination of smaller numbers: one the beginning; the source; the ego. two duality; the male and female; positive and negative. three the trilogy: father, mother and child; past, present and future. completion of the first plane. four the material universe; consciousness, reality and law; physical power, initiative, religion and spiritual evolutioa it is three and one. five the number of wo/man. it represents materialism, expansion, change, understanding and justice. it is three and two. six the number of cooperation and balance. it represents interaction between the material and the spiritual; mental and physical

and law; physical power, initiative, religion and spiritual evolutioa it is three and one. five the number of wo/man. it represents materialism, expansion, change, understanding and justice. it is three and two. six the number of cooperation and balance. it represents interaction between the material and the spiritual; mental and physical. it signifies psychism, peace and completion of the second plane. it is twice three. seven completion; old age; endurance; evolution and wisdom. the seven stages of spiritual transformation. four and three. eight the number of dissolution and separation.the law of cyclic evolution and invention. five and three. nine rebirth and reformation. intuition; travel; karma and completion of the third plane. three times three. zero the circle. infinity; the univer

is an occasional tendency to actively share or participate in a dream with someone else. in these cases, the two people are very much in tune with one another on a psychic or emotional level. it does not mean that they are "soul mates, destined for one another. rather, they are in harmony at some levels in this particular time of their lives and are undergoing similar adjustments on the spiritual plane. interpretation of the dream should be done the same as with an ordinary dream, but with the "other" person in the dream interpreted as an aspect of yourself. dreams versus out-of-body experiences the memory of out-of-body experiences (oobes) has the same elusive quality .as the dream. consequently it is often difficult to separate the two. one marked difference is the sensation of awareness

ading. through such a group you could then slowly weed out those who are/or become, sympathetic to the craft. you will probably get a motley collection of people. gavin frost breaks them down into four categories "the enthusiasts full of all the things they are going to do for your group. the parasites the world is against them; they have a million problems which can be solved only on the psychic plane. the know-it-alls will tell you the instructions you are giving them are wrong. the shining ones if you are lucky you will find (one or two) who are candidates for a real coven. these last make it all worthwhile. as before, meet all potential members on neutral ground first. pick their brains to find out what they know and where their sympathies lie. suggest books to them but, as much as pos

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

ecause the hebrew for "man of war, used in exodus 15: 3, is ish milkhamah, a i sh m l ch m h, which has the value 434, the same as the letter-name. atziluth is the highest of the four qabalistic "worlds. it is the archetypal world, practically the same as plato's world of ideas. below it is briah, the creative world, or world of mental patterns. below briah is yetzirah, the world of formation, or plane of invisible forces. the fourth, and lowest, plane is assiah, the material world, or world of action and things [48] the meditation on heh* 1 in whatsoever object thou perceivest, know me as the essence, as the idea, and as the interior nature. because of this the wise come easily to me by many paths, yet in truth these different roads are but a single way. if thou canst penetrate into the n

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

h america, and for shamanism to follow similar patterns in unconnected continents. by accessing this source of power, we may create a ritual or use certain crystals without consciously knowing their significance, only to find out that our invented spell closely resembles one from another time or culture; we know how to heal without being taught. gaining such knowledge has been described as 'inner-plane' teaching and if you can trust your own deep intuitions, you need very little formal teaching about magick. if you scry at the full moon or during one of the ancient festivals, by looking into water and letting images form, this deep wisdom will offer solutions to seemingly impossible dilemmas. the practice of witchcraft demands great responsibility, for you are handling very potent material

inum credit card to pay the taxi fare home if the handsome prince is short of money and the faerie coach has crumpled into a pumpkin. after the candles and incense have burned through and we sit, exhausted but exhilarated after sending our wishes to the cosmos through dancing or chanting, we then have to use every effort, every talent at our disposal, to make those wishes come true on the earthly plane. the psychic kick-start provided by the magick must be used to translate the magical thoughts into actuality. so we must work overtime with new enthusiasm and inspiration to get that project finished, send off to the publisher that typescript that has been gathering dust, do whatever it takes to help ourselves to get the results we desire. my late mother would always say if i asked for extra

from one life to the next. you can compare this to the concept of karma found in hinduism and buddhism, which says that the thoughts and deeds we accumulate in our lifetime may either progress us towards spiritual perfection- if good- or indicate, if bad, that we need to learn lessons in subsequent lives to right our mistakes or attitudes. other witches say there is an afterlife, spent on another plane of existence. known as summerland, avalon or valhalla, and akin to tir na n'og, the celtic otherworld of eternal youth, it is a place where joy and light are experienced. reincarnation, on the other hand, is a form of bodily transformation. some may choose to be reborn in another body, perhaps as an animal or bird, sometimes to teach or to complete unfinished work. for example, merlin, the m

yourself! different kinds of magick what is certain is that whether folk customs or more formal ceremonies are used, the underlying principles of all types of white magick are the same throughout the world, and can be categorised under the following headings. sympathetic magick this involves performing a ritual that imitates what you would desire in the outer world, so bringing on to the material plane a desire or need or wish from the inner or thought plane. this is done using appropriate tools and symbols. so in a spell for the gradual increase of money, for example, you might grow a pot of basil seedlings (a herb of prosperity) and light a green candle (see page 96. contagious magick this involves transferring and absorbing power directly from a creature or an object, such as an animal

way, you can balance the energies in both spheres of the brain for integrated mind and soul flow [insert pic p055- 4- gods and goddesses [insert pic p056] seite 30 wicca01.txt- the mechanics of witchcraft magick takes place at what ts eliot in the four quartets called the 'still point of the turning world, that moment of timelessness that enables thought to be turned into reality on the material plane. it operates on the principle as above, so below. this phrase comes from the beginning of the emerald tablet, attributed to hermes trismesgistos (thrice-blessed hermes, thought to be a powerful first-century egyptian sorcerer who became worshipped as a god after his death. this tablet is said to contain all magical knowledge as well as the principles of alchemy, and states that human action

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

the angelic, as above, so below while the luciferian gnosis is highly approachable through the systems of what is considered chaos magick, the form of the astral body allows a severance of eventual worldly bonds. this allows the luciferian adept to take her or his fill of worldly pleasure and eventually ascend astral in the light of lucifer, as an undead god or completely remain within the astral plane. one would seek to understand the place of the holy guardian angel and the evil genius at this level, in the shedding of flesh could it be considered a part of each is severed and a great union may be achieved, from which the conscious becomes aligned with the subconscious. could this be death itself, another level of waking through the web of dreams? what ever the result may be, a formidabl

what is called complete union with the hga (holy guardian angel. the activity of severing the ego, becoming beyond that and leaving the physical world is achieved via trance and the use of human bones as ritual tools. this represents that we are temporary and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascended through desire and gnosis. lucifer is essentially the god of the air, or the astral plane. the luciferic powers are keys into the separation of the spiritual from the material, even though the luciferian may remain earth bound for some time. it is speculated that eventually something as this may grow boring and it would be time for the spirit to remain and move further into the astral. the tools of chaos magick are specifically anything which one would utilize to achieve her or h

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

d, surveyed, marked out into its nine provinces, and set under the government of the flood tamer [yu] himself [after the xia dynasty] the world became familiar, ruled by a human emperor with a normal life span, and marked by the trouble and strife that is the lot of all mortals. for better or worse, we became masters of our own fate, but at a price for the gods, those inhabitants of the celestial plane, withdrew from the plane of the earth, and were our constant companions no longer.5 chinese mythology 62 6 the grand archer yi introduction in many ancient chinese myths, as well as the myths of other cultures, the gods help the people. the archer yi, however, is one of the few mortals who helps the gods, thanks to his great skill with the bow and arrow. like many of our previous tales, this

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

re or not to aspire to universal perfections= platonic/pythagorean system. this is nyarlathotep, otherwise set, otherwise lucifer/satan, otherwise prometheus, otherwise thoth, who has created the power of perspective and the independent psyche of judgment. here "knowledge" becomes possible. in geometry we now have the triangle, which is the most rigid of figures and also creates a two-dimensional plane. note that, per the book of coming forth by night, the horus/set relationship actually fits into a threefold matrix rather than a twofold one. set is an independent intelligence with perspective upon the nonconscious objective universe on one hand and the chaos of the anti-objective universe (harwer) on the other. the simple horus/set duality results from primitive aristotelian thinking (so

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

d with olive oil announced that his eyes were healed, threw away his glasses and drove into a tree on the way home. i insist that you do not make the same mistake. if you are under medical care, do not, even if the your pendulum, stick pad, instincts and the sacred chickens say you are healed give up either your medicine or your doctor. the last thing i need to run into on a jaunt into the astral plane is the spirit of one of my readers who died of stupidity. so how do you use the abilities taught in this volume of ineffable wisdom to keep your body in good health? the same way you would use conventional medicine; that is to say, by prevention of what can be prevented and treatment of that which is not. it is far easier from the psychic point of view to prevent illness than it is to treat

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

orrocher, who kept the books for p2 'fell' from a fourth floor window at the ambrosiano bank. the following day calvi was dead, too. he was found hanged from scaffolding under blackfriars bridge in london, with his pockets full of masonry, four miles from the chelsea cloisters where he was staying. even as his body was being found and reported, italian police and other officials were chartering a plane to england. they need not have been so hasty, there were plenty of freemasons within the london authorities who could cover up his murder. a city of london inquest announced a verdict of suicide, which beggars belief. a man who wants to kill himself leaves his apartment, where the deed could have been done, travels to blackfriars bridge and despite suffering from extreme vertigo, he climbs d

poly like no-one had before and his competition forced down petrol prices in italy by a quarter. the last straw for the seven sisters came in october 1960 when mattei went to moscow to negotiate a deal to access the massive oil fields of the soviet union. two years later to the month, as the pipelines were being constructed to exploit the soviet reserves, enrico mattei was killed when his private plane crashed on a flight from sicily, the home of the mafia, to milan. charges of deliberate sabotage continue to this day. the head of the cia station in rome, thomas karamessines, who would later help to organise the coup against the chilean leader, salvador allende, left italy immediately after the crash without explanation. the cia chief at the time, the knight of malta, john mccone, owned mo

vious reasons, but after 1991 he was safe to do so "john" was senator john tower, who in 1961, had become the first republican this century to win a senate seat in texas. tower was a strong supporter and ally of the cia throughout his career and would later help to cover up george bush's fundamental involvement in the iran-contra arms-for-drugs scandal. on april 5th 1991, john tower died when his plane exploded. the cover up the cover up began from the moment the fatal shots were fired, indeed the cover stories were arranged well before. oswald was presented across the world as a lone assassin who did it for castro and cuba. oswald, however, said after his arrest that he had been set up. he wasn't going to go quietly, so he had to go physically. step forward jack ruby (rubenstein, who shot

ad also given files to congressman mcdonald about cia criminal activities between 1976 and 1982. mcdonald, a member of the joint armed services committee, let it be known that he was going to reveal startling evidence about cia and government corruption when he returned from a trip to the far east. but he did not return. he was on the korean airlines flight 007 shot down by the 'soviet union. the plane's flight computer was reprogrammed to divert the aircraft into russian airspace and they were waiting to shoot it down.56 two 'sides- same masters. bobby kennedy jfk's death triggered a spate of political assassinations in the united states during the 1960s as the new world order imposed itself. his brother bobby kennedy, the attorney general who led the challenge to the lansky syndicate, wa

ity in his 1968 election campaign was james golden, who took leave from his job as director of security at the lockheed corporation. coincidentally, it was a guard from lockheed, thane eugene caesar, who was standing right alongside bobby kennedy when he was shot. caesar, an employee of the lansky syndicate, worked at lockheed's burbank centre in the top secret area reserved for the cia's u-2 spy plane project. lee harvey oswald was also affiliated with the u-2. another employee of lockheed was richard gernt butler an associate of the neo-nazi, keith gilbert. this same keith gilbert, was charged with the failed attempt to assassinate the black civil rights leader, martin luther king, in february 1965, four days after another black leader, malcolm x, was murdered. gilbert said in prison tha

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ace. they lived in turkey at the time where he worked at a listening post for american military intelligence. he came home one night in a terrible state. when asked what was wrong, he just mumbled "the world is not like we think it is" although he rarely drank, he asked for a scotch, and then another. as he relaxed, he told his daughter of a communication he had taken that day from the pilot of a plane that was stationed at the turkish base. the pilot reported that he was flying near the north pole when suddenly his engines stopped and all the electrical systems switched off. the plane then gently lowered itself vertically to the ground and to his disbelief a mountaintop opened up and the plane came to rest inside. what he saw was a scene straight from james bond (which was written by form

ed that he was flying near the north pole when suddenly his engines stopped and all the electrical systems switched off. the plane then gently lowered itself vertically to the ground and to his disbelief a mountaintop opened up and the plane came to rest inside. what he saw was a scene straight from james bond (which was written by former british intelligence agent, ian fleming. he got out of the plane wondering what the hell was going on and he was met by tall, blond-haired, people with "pearl" coloured skin and "bluish-purple" eyes that appeared to be electrically charged somehow: like laser eyes (this same description of the eyes can be found in ancient accounts of the gods and the "children of the gods) the beings in the mountain all wore long white gowns with a maltese cross medallion

perform miracles."1 the ancients said they had "marble-like" white skin and a modern pilot describes these beings as having "pearl-like" skin. the pilot's memory was hazy about what happened after he first met "ol' blue eyes" in the james bond mountain, but he remembered walking into a room and seeing a group of these beings sitting around a conference table. eventually, he was taken back to his plane and as it rose from the mountain his engines and electronics restarted. there are many modern reports of such beings living within mountains, including mount shasta in california, where it is said that lemurians fled before the cataclysms. now look at how the ancient book of enoch describes the "watchers "and there appeared to me two men, very tall, such as i have never seen on earth. and th

iens from a far-off deep space place. bush claimed to be one of them and she said he appeared to transform "like a chameleon" into a reptile. cathy tells in the book of how bill and bob bennett, two well-known figures in us politics, gave her mind-altering drugs at nasa's goddard space flight center mind control laboratory. they told her they were "alien to this dimension- two beings from another plane. yes, the lower fourth dimension. cathy continues "the high-tech light display around me convinced me i was transforming dimensions with them. a laser of light hit the black wall in front of me. which seemed to explode into a panoramic view of a white house cocktail party- as though i had transformed dimensions and stood amongst them. not recognising anyone, i frantically asked 'who are thes

them. not recognising anyone, i frantically asked 'who are these people"'they're not people and this isn't a spaceship [bill] bennett said. as he spoke, the holographic scene changed ever so slightly until the people appeared to be lizard-like aliens 'welcome to the second level of the underground. this is a mere mirror reflection of the first, an alien dimension. we are from a trans-dimensional plane that spans and encompasses all dimensions..i have taken you through my dimension as a means of establishing stronger holds on your mind than the earth plane permits' bill bennett was saying 'being alien, i simply make my thoughts your thoughts by projecting them into your mind. my thoughts are your thoughts'"1 this is another way that people are controlled and manipulated- by thought transfe

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ated from a word that means gods, plural- elohim and adonai are two examples.you can easily understand that a race performing technological feats of such magnitudeshould be seen as gods by a people unable to comprehend such abilities. in the 1930s,american and australian servicemen landed their planes in remote parts of new guineato drop supplies for their troops. the locals, who had never seen a plane, believed theservicemen were gods and they became a focus of religious beliefs. this would havebeen even more extreme in the ancient world had their advanced race been beings fromother planets, stars or dimensions, flying craft more advanced than anything flown (atleast officially) by todays military. an influx of knowledge from outside this planet oranother source would explain so many of t

oughanother alien theme by bill and bob bennett, two well-known figures in united statespolitics and fundamentally connected to the brotherhood networks. after she was givenmind altering drugs, this is what she says she experienced:in the darkness around me i could hear bill bennett talking: this is my brother, bob. heand i work as one unit. we are alien to this dimension- two beings from another plane.the high4ech light display swirling around me convinced me i was transformingdimensions with them. a laser of light hit the black wall in front of me, which seemed toexplode into a panoramic view of a white house cocktail party- as though i hadtransformed dimensions and stood amongst them. not recognising anyone, i franticallyasked: who are these people?theyre not people and this isnt a spac

stood amongst them. not recognising anyone, i franticallyasked: who are these people?theyre not people and this isnt a spaceship, bennett said. as he spoke, the holographicscene changed ever so slightly until the people appeared to be lizard-like aliens. welcometo the second level of the underground. this is a mere mirror reflection of the first, an aliendimension. we are from a trans-dimensional plane that spans and encompasses alldimensions..have taken you through my dimension as a means of establishing stronger holds on yourmind than the earth plane permits, bill bennett was saying. being alien, i simply make mythoughts your thoughts by projecting them into your mind. my thoughts are yourthoughts.32again, this might simply be a programming device, but given the other evidence i ampresen

995 (see newsweek,november 20th 1995) one of alex christophers specialities is the new denver airportwhich is reputed to be a cover for a deep underground reptilian-human base. it is certainly astrange place. the first time i spoke on these conspiracy subjects in the united states wasin denver in august 1996, and id landed at denver airport with no idea of its35background. even so, as soon as the plane landed id felt a very strange energy, veryweird and unpleasant. the airport was built at enormous cost on open land a long wayfrom denver and it is full of masonic symbols. there are also gargoyles, the winged-reptile figures that you find on the stately homes of the reptilian aristocracy in britainand on the churches and great cathedrals of europe which were built by the brotherhoodnetwork

rly 1970s. they lived inturkey at the time where he worked at a listening post for american military intelligence.he came home one night in a terrible state. when asked what was wrong, he justmumbled: the world is not like we think it is. although he rarely drank, he asked for ascotch, and then another. as he relaxed he told his daughter of a communication he hadtaken that day from the pilot of a plane which was stationed at the turkish base. the pilotreported that he was flying near the north pole when suddenly his engines stopped and allthe electrical systems switched off. the plane then gently lowered itself vertically to theground and to his disbelief a mountain top opened up and the plane came to rest inside.what he saw was a scene straight from james bond. he got out of the plane won

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

tion which would detect aetheric forces and measure their effects. these instruments have enabled some of the discoveries in this treatise to be understood. in addition to physical instrumentation, i have also used clairvoyants as human instruments when i have been able to prove conclusively that they have their inner sight open. a true clairvoyant is able to see the energy fields of the aetheric plane such as the light around a person (i.e, the aura, around various activities of light in nature (e.g, around and inside trees and living organisms, around geometrical shapes, around magnets, can see into matter, has both microscopic and telescopic vision and many other remarkable abilities. they can see the flow direction of subtle energy fields, its color, and general shape. my experience in

energy radiating from the line. 1.4.3 shape power of two parallel lines a pair of lines parallel to each other is similar to the two atoms next to each other; however, in this case aetheric flows in between the two lines would either connect and aether would flow from the atoms in one line to the atoms in the next line, or the flows would repel and the flows would project out perpendicular to the plane between the two lines. the net result of this configuration is a simple plane of aetheric flows around the two lines. the proximity of the lines defines the amount of interaction. again we end up with a lozenge type energy configuration. 1.4.4 shape power of two intersecting lines now the fun begins. when two lines intersect, there is a gradient of aetheric intensity between the two convergi

tomic level, the atoms chain together into repetitive patterns based on the 5 platonic solids1. modern, atomic force microscopes, used in crystallographic analysis, provide information on the structure of the atoms at the atomic level. these new microscopes provide atomic level, highly accurate, pictures of the surface structure of materials. 6.3.1 platonic solids in two dimensional space (i.e, a plane) the regular (i.e, where the faces are all equal) geometrical figures are triangles, squares, pentagons, etc. as far as three dimensional space is concerned, there are a limited number of three dimensional figures.1,2 if we try to fit these together to make three-dimensional figures, then we come up with the tetrahedron (4 triangles, cube (4 squares, octahedron (8 triangles to make a double

DEMONIC BIBLE

run from the police, he claimed to have a metaphysical experience which can only be described as having passed through an abyss. he claims to have literally and metaphorically (or metaphysically) died, traveled through a world of the dead, and returned to the land of the living. in that other place he experienced, there was no god, no devil just an eternal twilight where life lingers; an ethereal plane if you will just beyond the material realm. whether this experience was a literal reality or purely subjective, one thing was certain. he was no longer the person he had been. he crossed the abyss and come face to face with his true self he had become a magus. once again he began work on the demonic bible. he performed the rituals of the demonic bible again, the rituals that he had performed

DIABOLUS

hand path as it is called can render a person mad if they are not able to control their own desires and goals, iblis tests just as he was tested. 21 black is from the root fhm meaning hidden or secret, but also wisdom. the word abufihamat, or head/father of wisdom is the foundation of baphomet. 22 representing fire and continual motion, change and sexual vigor. 23 white is symbolic of the astral plane or luciferian/celestial sabbat, wherein the spirit is elevated with his or her holy guardian angel or true will. 24 green or emerald, representing the jewel from the crown of lucifer. some sabbat rites include green candles which represent the fire of azazel, the light from his crown. 21 satanic or luciferian magick is a dual or opposing system of self-realization. the first area is that of

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

e and conversation of your holy guardian angel" establishing this relationship is considered to be the same as achieving enlightenment or cosmic consciousness. the principle work of an "adeptus minor" in the hermetic order of the golden dawn. apport: from the french meaning "to bring. in spiritism (q.v, any object brought to a seance by a spirit (q.v) or entity from the spirit world or the astral plane (q.v. aquarius "the water-bearer" in astrology (q.v, the eleventh sign of the zodiac (q.v) having the qualities of fixed (q.v) and air (q.v) and is ruled by the planet uranus (q.v. on the rainbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color red. keywords include: unconventionally, rebelliously, humanitarianly, impersonally, with originality, with detachment, creatively

rship, and correlates to the earth of earth in the sephiroth of malkuth (i.e. the black colored quarter of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on entering the light from spiritual darkness. asport: from the french meaning "to take or to send. in spiritism (q.v, any object taken from a seance by a spirit (q.v) or entity from the physical world to the spiritual world or the astral plane (q.v. assiah: pronounced "ahs-sie-ah" it is the fourth of the four kabalistic worlds in descending order. it means world of creation. asson: the sacred rattle of voudoun (q.v (see voodoo. they are used to summon the loas (q.v) or gods. astral: greek "from the stars" pertaining to that level of existence which is finer and more penetrating than matter, but denser than mind. in the psyche, it

listic worlds in descending order. it means world of creation. asson: the sacred rattle of voudoun (q.v (see voodoo. they are used to summon the loas (q.v) or gods. astral: greek "from the stars" pertaining to that level of existence which is finer and more penetrating than matter, but denser than mind. in the psyche, it comprises the emotional/instinctual levels which unite mind and body. astral plane: a non-physical level of existence which is the basis for the physical plane, and the place where many non-physical entities exist. astral light: 1) a term used by dion fortune (q.v) as a synonym for the term astral plane (q.v. 2) the "substance" or "material" of the astral plane itself. astral projection: the practice of and ability to separate your astral body and consciousness from your p

many non-physical entities exist. astral light: 1) a term used by dion fortune (q.v) as a synonym for the term astral plane (q.v. 2) the "substance" or "material" of the astral plane itself. astral projection: the practice of and ability to separate your astral body and consciousness from your physical body. astral temple: the place of ritual working that is created in the astral realm or astral plane (q.v, or within the imagination, by repeated intense acts of visualization (q.v) and meditation (q.v. the true temple of which the material temple is only a reflection. astral whiplash: the result of your astral body and consciousness being suddenly drawn back into the physical body by either a disturbance near the physical body or an unpleasant occurrence on the astral plane. symptoms can i

nbow wand (q.v) and on the lotus wand aries is represented by the color green. keywords include: relate, balance, complement, expressive, diplomatically, socially, discontentedly, harmoniously, impartially. license to depart: granting an entity permission to leave an area to which it has been called. little nasties: a term used by donald michael kraig to denote non-physical dwellers on the astral plane that can be shocking when first seen. this happens when the practice of magick opens up the ability to "see" into the astral plane. they may be surprising, but are harmless. others refer to this phenomena as "astral junk" or "astral garbage. loas: gods or deities in the religion of voudoun (q.v, the religion of haiti, or voodoo (q.v) in general. they enter their devotionaries via invocation

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

ychic efficacy which is lacking in original systems, however theoretically correct or aesthetically beautiful they may be. it is my belief that mathers got the keys to his system from the mysterious manuscripts, and that these connect up with the genuine european tradition whose symbol is the rose on the cross, and concerning which so little is known. i cannot prove this statement on the physical plane, because i have never been allowed a sight of those manuscripts or any opportunity to test the statements that are current in the order concerning its origin; but from the psychic experiences i have had in connection with the "golden dawn" i have formed the above opinion, for what my opinion may be worth, and i may say that i have had a fairly wide range of experience in practical occultism

den dawn" i have formed the above opinion, for what my opinion may be worth, and i may say that i have had a fairly wide range of experience in practical occultism. it seems to me that whoever can work the system of the "golden dawn` in such a manner as to pick up the contacts of the secret chiefs need not pay very much attention to the "trespassers will be prosecute boards put up on the physical plane by persons who are not altogether disinterested. the system, when worked by competent persons, is effectual, whether they are chartered or not. but even the "golden dawn" system, when worked by incompetent persons, is ineffectual, as i know to my cost. it is not advisable however, for persons with no experience of practical occultism to make their first experiments with no other guidance tha

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

d be greatly surprised if they knew that these fragments, supplemented by manuscripts that have never been allowed to pass out of the hands of initiates, and completed by an oral tradition, are handed down in schools of initiation to this day, and are used as the bases of the practical work of the yoga of the west. 2. the adepts of those races whose evolutionary destiny is to conquer the physical plane have evolved a yoga technique of their own which is adapted to their special problems and peculiar needs. this technique is based upon the well-known but little understood qabalah, the wisdom of israel. 3. it may be asked why it is that the western nations should go to the hebrew culture for their mystical tradition? the answer to this question will be readily understood by those who are acq

produce unforeseen and possibly undesirable results. to say this is not to condemn the eastern methods, nor decry the western constitution, which is as god made it, but to reaffirm the old adage that one man's meat is another man's poison. 7. the dharma of the west differs from that of the east; is it therefore desirable to try and implant eastern ideals in a westerner? withdrawal from the earth-plane is not his line of progress. the normal, healthy westerner has no desire to escape from life, his urge is to conquer it and reduce it to order and harmony. it is only the pathological types who long to "cease upon the midnight with no pain" to be free from the wheel of birth and death; the normal western temperament demands "life, more life" 8. it is this concentration of life-force that the

ons can be related to the gods of any pantheon, thus mystical qabala page 14 opening up vast new fields of implication in which the mind ranges endlessly, symbol leading on to symbol in an unbroken chain of associations; symbol confirming symbol as the many-branching threads gather themselves together into a synthetic glyph once more, and each symbol capable of interpretation in terms of whatever plane the mind may be functioning upon. 13. this mighty, all-embracing glyph of the soul of man and of the universe, by virtue of its logical association of symbols, evokes images in the mind; but these images are not randomly evolved, but follow along well-defined association-tracks in the universal mind. the symbol of the tree is to the universal mind what the dream is to- the individual ego- it

ional order, and i propose to adhere to it in these pages. 13. the qabalists further placed upon the paths of the tree the signs of the zodiac, the planets, and the elements. now there are twelve signs, seven planets, and four elements, making twenty-three symbols in all. how are these to be fitted on to the twenty-two paths? herein is another "blind" but the solution is simple. upon the physical plane [page 24] we are ourselves in the element of earth, therefore that symbol does not appear upon the paths which lead into the unseen. remove this, and we are left with twenty-two symbols, which fit accurately and, correctly placed, are found to correspond perfectly with the tarot trumps, each elucidating the other in the most remarkabl& fashion, and giving the keys to esoteric astrology and t

17. in the yetziratic world the divine emanations manifest, not through a single being, but through different types of beings, which are called the angelic hosts or choirs. 18. the assiatic world is not, strictly speaking, the world of matter when viewed from the sephirotic standpoint, but rather the lower astral and etheric planes which, together, form the background of matter. upon the physical plane the divine emanations manifrst through what may not inapdy be called the ten mundane chakras, likening these centres of manifestation to the centres that exist in the human body, an exact analogy. these chakras are the primum mobile or first swirlings, the sphere of the zodiac, the seven planets, and the elements taken together-ten in all. 19. it will be seen from the foregoing that each sep

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

rse around us we cannot fail to realise that there must be some overruling plan co-ordinating its infinite complexity. if we take into our hands and examine minutely any living thing, however simple, equally must we realise that the ordered diversity of its parts is built up on a determining framework. science has sought in vain for this organising principle; it will never find it on the physical plane, for it is not physical. it is not the inherent nature of 9 of 103 atoms which causes them to arrange themselves in the complex patterns of living tissues. the driving forces of the universe, the framework upon which it is built up in all its parts, belong to another phase of manifestation than our physical plane, having other dimensions than the three to which we are habituated, and perceiv

to which we are accustomed. we live in the midst of invisible forces whose effects alone we perceive. we move among invisible forms whose actions we very often do not perceive at all, though we may be profoundly affected by them. in this mind-side of nature, invisible to our senses, intangible to our instruments of precision, many things can happen that are not without their echo on the physical plane. there are beings that live in this invisible world as fish live in the sea. there are men and women with trained minds, or special aptitudes, who can enter into this invisible world as a diver descends to the ocean-bed. there are also times when, as happens to a land when the sea-dykes break, the invisible forces flow in upon us and swamp our lives. normally this does not occur. we are prot

ch wasting of the tissues that the victim is reduced to a mere bloodless shell of skin and bones, lying on the bed, too weak to move. and yet no definite disease can be demonstrated. such a case is an extreme example, proceeding unchecked to its logical conclusion. other issues are possible, however. the resistance may be good, in which case the attack is unable to gain a foothold on the physical plane, and is limited to that borderland between matter and mind which we perceive upon the threshold of sleep. this is a very terrible experience, for the victim is afraid to sleep and cannot keep awake indefinitely. worn out by fear and lack of sleep, mental breakdown soon supervenes. nervous exhaustion and mental breakdown are the commoner results of astral attack among white people, for in eur

bstantial than the mind, for although mind can influence mind, and through it the body to an extent to which in the present state of our knowledge it is difficult to set limits, mind cannot manipulate matter directly: that is to say, you cannot smash a window by means of a thought. there must be some physical vehicle that can be manipulated by the mind if effects are to be wrought on the physical plane. the living body is such an instrument; it is manipulated by the mind every time a voluntary movement takes place, and the operations of spiritual healing are simply an extension of this principle to the involuntary muscles and physiological processes not ordinarily directed by the conscious mind. occultists maintain that mind affects body by means of the etheric double, as it is called, the

heard of more than one case wherein bruises resembling finger-marks were found on the throats of people who had been victims of an astral attack. i have never actually seen such bruises myself, but i have been told of them by people who have either had them themselves, or seen them. it is a well-known fact that if an occultist, functioning out of the body, meets with unpleasantness on the astral plane, or if his subtle body is seen, and struck or shot at, the physical body will show the marks. i myself have many times found curiously patterned bruises on my body after an astral skirmish. the mechanism of the production of such marks must, i think, be of the same nature as that which produces the stigmata of saints and the curious physical marks and swellings sometimes seen in hysterics- t

DONALDTYSON PENTA

ha because it resembles the uppercase letter a repeated five times and arranged radially so that the legs of the letter overlap (pente is the greek word for five, and alpha is the name for the first greek letter, which is shaped like the english a. it is also sometimes called a pentacle or pentangle in older texts. it is important not to confuse the pentagram with the pentagon, which is a regular plane figure composed of five equal line segments. the military building in washington known as the pentagon is based on this shape. sometimes the term pentagon is used for any plane figure with five sides and five angles, but it is more customarily applied to such a figure with five equal sides and five equal angles. a pentagram contains a pentagon in its center. the significant aspect of the pen

o invoke or banish. project your own personal energy into the pentagram. this has the effect of priming it, and makes its action more powerful. it requires practice and the ability to visualize with all the senses, something that is true of all aspects of ceremonial magic. visualization is not limited to sight. the same basic technique is used in magic to hear, smell, taste and feel on the astral plane, where magic is actually worked. eliphas levi is responsible for making a distinction between the upright and the inverted pentagram. before his time, no such distinction existed. an upright pentagram has a single point at its top. it is used in white magic- magic worked for constructive, benevolent purposes. it represents the body of man standing with arms and legs spread apart. the points

DONALDTYSON UFO

ance of motion due to movements applied to the camera during filming. sometimes it can be identified conjecturally as a natural object, such as light reflected from a cloud, or the orb of the moon reflected in a body of water or from a refraction layer in the atmosphere, or as the planet venus (an ever-popular ufo. these things give a convincing illusion of motion when filmed from a moving car or plane. when the fuzzy blob cannot be identified, it survives as a visual record of a ufo, in the literal sense of the term. ufo "fuzzies" may also be generated by light artifacts or defects within the mechanism of the still or movie camera. possible causes are incorrect focus, reflections from glass elements in the camera's compound lens, light infiltration into the body of the camera, dirt on the

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

line from father to son- it does not appear to have afflicted women. it may have been a genetic disorder, but more likely it was a manifestation of shamanism, the knowledge of which was also passed down within families- the berserker was very likely a form of shape-shifter. modern magicians can also shape-shift, and take on the forms of animals. this is not done on the physical, but on the astral plane. the astral body is easy to mold and transform into any desired pattern. the astral world is a kind of alternative dimension of reality that exists parallel to our everyday physical universe. the shadows of the physical world exist in the astral world, and at certain times and under certain conditions, the astral world overlaps and projects into the physical world. it is possible for astral

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

econd female is represented bowed beneath nut [1 (fig. 2, and this is believed to signify the night sky across which the moon travels. in an interesting picture which m. j quier has published[2] the goddess is depicted lying flat with her arms stretched out at full length above her head; on her breast is the disk of the sun, and on her stomach the moon. those who believed that the sky was an iron plane imagined that the stars were a numbers of lamps which were hung out therefrom, and those who pictured the sky as a goddess studded her body with stars. one scene makes the morning and evening boats of ra to sail along the back of nut;[3] another depicts shu holding up the boat of the sun wherein is the disk on the horizon.[4] a third from the sarcophagus of seti i. represents nu the god of t

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

e for vibrations of light and sound. sources: prasad, rama. the science of breath and the philosophy of the tattvas, translated from the sanskrit, with introductory and explanatory essays on nature s finer forces. london: theosophical publishing society, 1897. akashic records a theosophical term denoting a kind of central filing system of all events, thoughts, and actions impressed upon an astral plane, which may be consulted in certain conditions of consciousness. events are believed to make an impression upon the akasha, or subtle ether, which may be reanimated by mystics as if they are switching on a celestial television set. the idea of akashic records was central to the work of seer edgar cayce. when cayce went into trance, it was believed that he accessed the records, sometimes refer

ng specula- encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. animals 57 tion, the direct voice communication given to h. dennis bradley should be registered. according to bradley, animals such as tigers and snakes, etc, go to an animal kingdom, there to be redrawn upon for physical life on earth. animals, such as dogs and cats, that are capable of love and loyalty live with the spirits in their plane. said andrew lang, knowing cases in which phantasms of dogs have been seen and heard collectively by several persons simultaneously, i tend to agree with the tribes of north-west central queensland that dogs, like men, have khoi.have spirits. in various countries of the world, the special sensory abilities of animals have been used in war and defense situations. robert lubow, professor of ps

ory implies that there is a higher form of space of which we are not normally cognizant. the objects to be apported are lifted into this dimension, brought to the desired spot and then precipitated into our three-dimensional space, much as we can lift out something which is enclosed in a circle and place it outside. for two-dimensional beings, who experience only length and breadth, and live in a plane, this act of ours would constitute an apport phenomenon. the other theory has been put forward in seance room communications. according to it, the spirits, by an act of willpower, disintegrate the matter to be transported into its molecular elements without altering its form. in this state the object may pass through the interstices of intervening matter and become reintegrated by a second a

icable parts of that organism. in aromatherapy workbook, lavabre writes, essential oils are the quintessences of the alchemists. in this sense, they condense the spiritual and vital forces of the plants in material form. therefore, they act on the biological level to strengthen the natural defenses of the body, and are the media of a direct human-plant communication on the energetic and spiritual plane. aromatherapy postulates subtle energies of aromatic plants related to life force, which can be correlated with ancient chinese concepts of yin and yang. a basic tenet of aromatherapy is to match a specific remedy with a particular malady, designed for a unique body chemistry. as such, aromatherapy can employ a wide variety of plant oils to treat similar conditions. examples of aromatherapy

nardus stated: its fire is nourished by an inseparable unctuous humid flowing from its substance; therefore, being once kindled, it preserves a constant light without feeding it with any moisture. asc see austin seth center ascended masters ascended masters are enlightened beings whom many in the esoteric field believe have evolved beyond the need to reincarnate on earth and now act from a higher plane of existence to assist humans in their movement toward enlightenment and guide the race in its destined evolution. the concept of ascended masters was popularly introduced by madame helena petrovna blavatsky, cofounder of the theosophical society, and described in some detail in her most important book, the secret doctrine. blavatsky taught that both individuals and the human race were engag

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

. he also discovered an ability to bend spoons in a manner similar to that manifested by uri geller and to record startling demonstrations of some unknown force in himself by means of kirlian aura photography. matthew duplicated the geller effect of starting inactive clocks and watches, as well as radios, tape recorders, music boxes, and even electric lights. he had a premonition of the june 1975 plane crash near kennedy airport that killed 121 people, as well as the 1975 subway train disaster at moorgate station, england, in which 43 people died. while touring japan, he appeared on television, and 1,200 callers jammed the studio switchboard with reports of bottles, glasses, and other objects exploding in their homes. faucets turned on automatically, burglar alarms went off, and auto engin

tries. address: institute of mentalphysics, 59700 twenty-nine palms hwy, joshua tree, ca 92252. sources: dingle, edwin john. borderlands of eternity. los angeles: institute of mentalphysics, 1939. breathing your way to youth. los angeles: institute of mentalphysics [1931. the voice of the logos. los angeles: institute of mentalphysics, 1950. mental world (in theosophy) formerly known as the manas plane. in the theosophic scheme of things, this is the third lowest of the seven worlds. it is the world of thought into which man passes on the death of the astral body, and it is composed of the seven divisions of matter in common with the other worlds. it is observed that the mental world is the world of thought, but it is necessary to realize that it is the world of good thoughts only, for the

living in the san francisco bay area. the couple were playing with a ouija board when reportedly a simple message appeared: we are here with you tonight. when asked who we were, an entity replied, the last name a fragment of this entity used was michael and added, each soul is a part of a larger body, an entity. each entity is made up of about one thousand souls, each of which enters the physical plane as many times as necessary is to experience all aspects of life and achieve human understanding. at the end of the cycles on the physical plane, the fragments once again reunite as we have reunited. michael indicated that the fragments comprised an ancient entity that comes to those who ask and teaches some understanding of human evolution. they hope to redirect people to their personal life

e a book published by stevens in 1986. the account included a variety of problems, including claims of significant habitation of all of the planets of the solar system and assertions of conditions existing on these planets that contradict the repeated observations of various space probes. to defend the account, it had to be assumed that the inhabitants resided on something other than the physical plane of existence. sources: onec, omnec. from venus i came. tucson, ariz: w. c. stevens, 1986. oneiromancy term for divination by dreams, possibly the oldest of the divinatory systems. written records exist of dream interpretation in a papyrus ca. 1250 b.c.e. prophetic dreams involving the interpretation of symbolic images and information are also in biblical history (see gen. 41:1.36; matt. 2:12

relating to quantitative evaluation of extrasensory perception, on which he published a number of articles. sources: parsons, denys. attempts to detect clairvoyance and telepathy with a mechanical device. proceedings of the society for psychical research 48 (1946. cloud busting: a claim investigated. journal of the society for psychical research 38 (december 1956. experiments on pk with inclined plane and rotating cage. proceedings of the society for psychical research 47 (1945. a nonexistent building located. journal of the society for psychical research 41 (july 1962. on the need for caution in assessing mediumistic material. proceedings of the society for psychical research 48 (1949. parsons, jack (1914.1952) jack parsons, an explosives expert, pioneer in rocket propulsion, and followe

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

ciler, remember the symbol of the brazen serpent. mark thou well the difference betwixt the serpent of evil and the serpent of good, for before the serpent of brass, the serpent of fire could not stand. but at the fall, the serpent of evil, arising in the tree, surrounded twklm and linked her thus to the outer and to the twpylq, for this is the sin of the fall; even the separation of the material plane from the sephiroth, through the interposition of the coils of the stooping dragon. therefore, twklm must be cleansed, and thus, is the redemption to come, for christ expiated not sin until after he had overcome the temptation. but surely, all things in the creation are necessary, seeing that one existeth not without the other and the evil also helpeth the work, for this the greater and more

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

not believe much in landa, and his older son told me once of his certainty that his father s communications were psychological in origin. yet they loved him, and only those very close to him had any idea that at any given moment a good portion of keith s attention was focused on a world far, far away from the small suburban town where he spent much of his adult life. in 1985, i flew in a private plane with keith and two others (both, incidentally, convinced of the literal truth of keith s messages) to the rocky mountain conference on ufo investigation, held every summer on the campus of the university of wyoming in laramie. the title is something of a misnomer; only a relative few who attend can be called investigators. the emphasis is on experience not just with ufos but with the space p

lent weather. one of them, a martin mariner, also disappeared. none of the missing craft were ever found. the navy s investigation determined that taylor s confusion about his location, coupled with dangerous air and sea conditions, caused the planes under his command to run out of gas, crash, and get chewed up by the immense waves the storm had summoned. at 7:50 that evening, a ship s crew saw a plane explode. a search for survivors and bodies was unsuccessful, though the vessel passed through a large oil slick from the craft. the navy believed that the mariner, a notoriously dangerous aircraft that was sometimes called a flying gas bomb, had blown up. if the facts seemed relatively straightforward, the legend that would grow in the wake of flight 19 s disappearance would be far more conv

interact with visiting extraterrestrials. telos has a population of one and a half million who live a communal existence without money. she warned hamilton that by the end of the century, earth s axis will shift. the result will be massive devastation and huge loss of life. on the other side of this terrible event, human beings would come together as one and fashion a utopian society on a higher plane of vibrations (beckley, 1993. in bonnie s account the lemurians came to earth two hundred thousand years ago from the planet aurora. atlantis (in the atlantic) and lemuria (in the pacific) fought a war against each other twenty-five thousand years ago, but it was a natural catastrophe that brought lemuria to the ocean bottom ten thousand years later. atlantis was destroyed a few centuries la

eness communications, 1994. awareness teaches that the united states of america came into being through intervention with the founding fathers. the motive was to allow personal freedom, which would accelerate the process of change through which human beings must go to be reunited with awareness. the result will be a united states of awareness, where entities no longer feel trapped by the physical plane, but may realize their true identity as being cosmic beings of life, light and energy( cosmic awareness introduces itself, n.d. further reading cosmic aw a reness communications, 1994. http/ n e t. i n f o. n l/ c o s m i c. h t m l cosmic awareness introduces itself to the world, n.d. http//www.transactual.com/cac/intro.html melton, j. go rdon, 1996. en c yclopedia of am e r i- can re l i g

. he received a psychic message that said, we will now make a demonstration of our power over the solid-state control systems upon the planet earth. in thirty seconds, we will shut off all electronic equipment in the los angeles airport. your airplane will be unable to land there and will have to be shunted to another airport (lilly, 1978. sure enough, the power blackout occurred, forcing lilly s plane to land at burbank; another plane crashed. in a visionary experience not long afterward, lilly witnessed the future of the human race. a solid-state intelligence, consisting of all computers and electronic systems, will assume control of everything and become too powerful for human beings to do anything about. by the 2500s this intelligence will be in communication with its counterparts else

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

e entire cycle of creation is contained in the first verse of torah b reshith. in this light, it can then be said that the hebrew calendar of seven thousand years spans the entire life of this universe in matter, which is currently estimated 8- f e 0 to be twenty billion years. the implication of this idea is that the sequence of events in torah b reshith, all of which are assumed to occur in one plane of existence, actually manifest as a nonlinear space-time sequence occurring in more than one plane. time-space is exponentially expansive in each successive plane of existence. perhaps the reader has had the experience of an elaborate dream that seemed to span a long period of time, maybe years, only to wake up and find out that it actually occurred in a manner of minutes. consider also the

y expansive in each successive plane of existence. perhaps the reader has had the experience of an elaborate dream that seemed to span a long period of time, maybe years, only to wake up and find out that it actually occurred in a manner of minutes. consider also the oft-told story of a person seeing their entire life pass before their eyes in a near-death episode. from the perspective of a multi-plane, time-space sequence of events, one could conceive of the great flood described in the parable of noah in torah b reshith as an allusion to a great solar cycle spanning approximately six billion years in matter. during that cycle, the sun consumes its mass and eventually expands into a red giant, enveloping the planets that it had created, including the earth. then, the sun (known as elohim

e most enigmatic and passionately discussed is the revelation of john. it opens with a description of john s vision of the ancient of days with fiery eyes and a two-edged sword coming from his mouth, etc. the text then goes on to delineate a series of seven sets of seven images. these images have long been regarded as allegorically depicting a linear series of events all occurring in the physical plane, leading to the reemergence of christ, his vanquishing of satan, and his ascension as the lamb of god to the throne on high in the new jerusalem. however, from the perspective of the mystical qabalah, the series of images listed in the revelation provide an allusion for the process of mystical awakening through the four worlds in the ascension of a specialized version of the single-column tr

ion, and water and fire.17 the sefiroth are linked among one another by gates. each of the interconnecting gates is associated with a specific hebrew letter. the sefer yetzirah is the primary source for the teachings regarding the nature of the letters and their distribution among the sefiroth on the tree. the gates connecting the sefiroth are doors that allow our consciousness to travel from one plane of existence to another. for example, all living beings pass through two gates connecting three sefiroth every day and night. the physical plane, which is the waking state of dualistic consciousness in most human beings, is represented by the sefirah at the very bottom of the tree called kingdom (there is no equivalent in the sefer yetzirah. when we go to sleep at night, we first move throug

olored liquid. then, imagine successively pouring some of the colored liquid from each one into the six others, resulting in a total of forty-nine different colors. the revelation tree has a different set of names for the sefiroth than the tree of the treasuries of elohim shown in figure 4.5 on page 120. most interpreters of the revelation see all the action described as occurring in the physical plane. however, the events described in the revelation occur on multiple planes. only the allusions involving the seven churches exist in the lowest sefirah victory, representing the physical plane. the forty-nine allusions in their qabalistic format as a tree of life are presented below :2 h' 8 :2" 2" f "1" 2: e2 2" 3 2 f 0#0 way of the treasuries of revelation (peshitta) 33' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8" 2

FLY THE LIGHT

te. being recorded as a musical ritual, fly the light was structured around certain cabalistic numerical values, phi and binaural beats and a foundation based around opening or creating gates of hell within the individual listener, thus throwing open the gates of the subconscious. the name itself derives from lucifuge, or lucifugum, fly-the-light are considered fire spirits who live in the astral plane in a spirit form. lucifuge is also the name of the patron devil in the grand grimoire, being an emissary of lucifer the light bringer. in this sense, lucifuge can be a shadow which comes from the above light of lucifer, thus a connected force of rebellion and self- liberation. contained on fly the light are 14 tracks, with a running time slightly over 70 minutes. seven tracks symbolize the b

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

this? horizon is the boundary of our reality field in the microcosmic and the interface of universe a and b (existence and non-existence) in the macro-cosmic. the word of horizon is aligned with the word xepher (although there is no affiliation with it s sacred trust. horizon is the word (without sound, as an infinite wailing) of the pandamonaeon. it is here that our temple is built. an infinite plane extending to infinity. the scarlet brother takes leaps toward the horizon, each time extending it s ecstasy. this is why we laugh so much. we hold no truth (even this, which does not have to be, another paradigm if ye will. how does horizon relate to the sun? the sun will rise on the horizon, and the sun will set on the horizon. so it is that day& night come about. the conquering son is our

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

mentioned by name, and lovecraft gives no further information concerning him. the sign of the elder gods is described as an upright pentagram containing an eye-shaped sigil. the points of the pentagram symbolize the four elements, plus that of spirit, the fifth or hidden element. combined, they balance the mono-elemental nature of the old ones, suggesting that the elder gods may exist on a higher plane the eye suggests the opening if the ajana chakra, or third eye, symbolizing the facility of astral vision. in one sense, the beings described above are designated gods in as much as they are worshipped by great numbers of other beings, both human and non-human. amongst these are the elder races, who inhabited the earth in prehistoric times, and from whose presence man s very existence derive

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

ge scale h whereby the shield of reality, i.e, the limited area of perception and evaluation which are required for normal everyday reality, is bypassed and sometimes even undermined. this model is purely inner-psychic and does not explain why altered states of consciousness or whatever type of communication between consciousness and unconsciousness (read magic) may have an effect on the material plane. but how does it work/ 101 such models are also termed psychologistic i have followed them in this study for convenience and accessibility, not because of any particular belief that magic can only be explained in psychological terms. finally, i present another model, which has been adapted from theosophy (and is still widely appreciated in magic) and is oriented to the sphere structure while

e, cannot be illustrated in a two-dimensional drawing. the probes a are inlet ventiles which work in both directions. point a f is a double probe through which not only the direct, censor-independent contact between consciousness and unconsciousness is controlled but through which the consciousness also gets in direct contact with the mental sphere (while avoiding the censor-filter and the astral plane. channel c is only permissible in a state of galtered awareness. h the two gdream levels h of the consciousness and the unconsciousness have direct access to the astral level. ucid dreaming would imply an intersection point with the causes are planted by magical means, which often manifest themselves on the physical level (l the mental level, which is very rare) to be effective, sigilization

usness have direct access to the astral level. ucid dreaming would imply an intersection point with the causes are planted by magical means, which often manifest themselves on the physical level (l the mental level, which is very rare) to be effective, sigilization should take place in c (the altered state of consciousness. be aware that the consciousness does not have direct access to the causal plane and the unconsciousness has only got indirect access to the physical level via the causal plane. according to the theosophical model, the causal plane presides over all the other levels and controls them. on the causal level, 102/ practical sigil magic model b a= gventile h or gprobe h a f= gdouble ventile h or gprobe h c= channel of communication/altered state of awareness but how does it w

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

nt the one, two, three, and four-dimensional worlds. the first is cut off from the second by the veil bc, which represents a mathematical point in extension, that is a line- a positive and a negative pole. a dweller in a must penetrate this veil before he can understand what d is like. the second is cut off from the third by the veil ef, which represents length and breadth in extension, that is a plane surface or a line moving outwards from itself. to understand g an inhabitant of d must penetrate ef. the third is cut off from the fourth by the veil hi, which represents length, breadth, and thickness in extension, that is a cube- a plane moving outwards from itself to attain to j consciousness, hi must be transcended. the scientist, however, insists that there is no separation between g an

the ruler of the unstable waters; the second by the threepronged fork of the medieval devil, by which souls are cast into hell. the united trident and fork are symbolized in the double shin, and also in the hexagram or seal of solomon or of david. like moths the uninitiated circle round these blinding lights and, becoming drunken on their brilliance, are scorched in their fire. as on the physical plane a man can become intoxicated on wine, and on the sensuous on love, and on the intellectual on knowledge, so also in the super-sensuous world can he become drunken on the energy of the spirit. woe to him who so drinks, for in place of seeing he will become blind. reeling through the world he will use his trident like a pitchfork, turning humanity upside down. such a man, as eliphas levi warns

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

e existence of evil without a belief in the immortality of the soul. spirit was eternal, as was also matter. a soul, upon leaving the body, in course of time found its way back to earth, surrounded by conditions suited to its stage of growth. here it must reap all the consequences of its former life. it must also during its stay on earth make the conditions for its next appearance upon an earthly plane. so soon as through a succession of births and deaths it had perfected itself, it entered into a state of nirvana. it was absorbed into the great universal soul. nothing is ever lost "many a house of life hath held me--seeking ever him who wrought these prisons of the senses, sorrow fraught; sore was my ceaseless strife! but now, thou builder of this tabernacle--thou! i know thee. never shal

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

xperience, as when: was it oneofwhich he really approved in others..whenwritingon asceticism in his most important work on mysticism, theufjy ofdivineunion,he recognized that 'every mystical saint of the latinchurchwas a great ascetic',buthe saw too that 'celibacy..accomplished a most peculiarwork-ofwhich as yet we understand toolittle-bythe transfer of repressedand starvedsexualityto a spiritual plane; and eventhoughhe was aware thatjustsuch a transfer was one of the moreimportantelements in the awakeningofhisownmystical consciousness, he condemned the state because'theerection of celibacy into a counsel of perfection..in certain directions threatened to poison the well-spring of one of the church'sownsacraments (pp.151-3).thewhole question of the sanctity of sex in marriage and the more

his of course wecan'tbringforwardbutthe fact remains,l'ordre cest nous.it might be possible to make trustees,butidon'tlike giving upourcontrol over these rolls (letterof26apri11906. elliott also objected to the possibilityofwaite's members working stella matutina ceremonies, for'wecertainly can't confer onthemanyofourspecial knowledge!255 knowledge,thatis, derived fromthesecret chiefs ontheastral plane;thatit had filtereddownthroughdrfelkin's somewhat eccentricmindseemednottobotherthem.theobjections, however, were overcome, andeventually-afterfelkinhadconsulted brodie-innes and obtained his agreement,'onthe understanding that he ifelkini is personally responsibleforthesame-s-the concordat was signedinapril 1907 (nocopy of the document has survived,butthenotesupon it,whichquote some of the

ly to discoverthattheceremonies werenotas impressive as those in england and served mainly as a vehicle for propagating steiner's philosophical teachings.whenfelkin himself visited steiner inthefollowing year he came backwitha far more flowery account of hisowninitiation (he and his wife'werereceived together into four grades),butwaite suspected that manyofhis experiences had occurred ontheastral plane rather than. inthereal world. later in 1912 steiner himselfvisited london and waite had alongtalkwith122 a. e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_him (through an interpreter, in the course of which he discovered that the felkins' initiation had indeed been a prosaic affair. imagination was proving to be only one of many faults on the part offelkin-hewas alsobecoming somewhat devious. according to the

een actuality and poetry can be bridged by their means. xiasociety, brotherhood, or club, is in course of formation for the diffusion of the scientific andphilosophicaldoctrines of the light and the interior religion of the light, as they have been expounded by the children of the light,whoare the mystic seers of old, and for the exerciseofthe spiritual methods of perfection on the transcendental plane.thenumberofpostulants or members which the existing circle is at present prepared to receive isofnecessity limited. and earnest seekers after the interior knowledge of the soul, men and women of culture, intuition, and nature will alone be eligible.xiiit is designed in the first instance to take possession ofasuitable mansion in a convenient, london centre, which will be made use of asanucle

in the intellectual order: in the realization. of the dreamofpoetry. in the spiritual. order .in therealization ofthedream of the mystics [note:theprospectus was issued in1891.1have been unable to identify mr rothwell or to determine his relationshipwithwaite. rag](ii)'a tentative267 rite'for'anorderof the spiritual temple'wearetold bythemystics that there is an exterior evolution on the physical plane, and an interior evolution on the psychic plane. there is a promise to the outward man and a promise to the inward man. they prophesyunto us of a glory to berevealedoutwardly and of a glory to be realizedwithin-oran exterior splendour and an interior light. this two-fold evolutionwillbe represented in. the ministry of devotional mysticism by the liturgy and the ritual.theliturgy will be conc

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

260),theoricus(2260=9260),practicus<30=80)and philosophus(4260=t),which were the only grades given in the manuscript. these five constituted the whole of the first order grades and to them westcott added three more for the secondorder-adeptusminor(so=6260, adeptus majorw=5260)and adeptus exemptus (7260",o)_and a further three for the secret chiefs of the third order who dwelt solely on the astral plane: magister templi (8260=3260),magus(9260=2260)and ipsissimus(10260=i .all save the highest were drawn directly from the structure of the s.r.i.a. and indirectly from the eighteenth-century german masonic order of the gold and rosy cross.itwas essential to westcott's scheme of things to have ten grades, for they were intended to represent the ten sephiroth, or emanations, of the kabbalistictre

ruments are detailed and precise; constructing them was a complicated affair and could be done by none save the adept himself. speaking of the lotus wand, the instructions say:'itis to be made by himself unassisted, and to be consecrated by himself alone.itis to be untouched by any other person, and kept wrapped in white silk or linen, free from external influences other than his own on the human plane' touching a magical wand could be perilous. crowley refers in hisconfessionsto an incident involving allan bennett; the wand concerned was unusual but the principle was the same:'heused to carry a"lustre"-along glass prism with a neck and pointed knob such as adorned old-fashioned chandeliers. he used this as a wand. one day, a party of theosophists were chatting sceptically about the power

ucible, or other vessel containing the matter, place it in the centre of the table and range the66thegoldendawntablets round it thus: white tablet with head (north, black and grey tablet with white pentacle (east, tablet with crystal (south, coloured tablet with hexagram (west (the operator stands in the south .thenendeavour according to the directions to seeinthe crystal and go to the alchemical plane corresponding under the sephira of (chokmah) where ask the governor of hylechtosend down the divine light into the matter, the lvx. perform what other opera255 tions you wish and then remove the tablets and continue the alchemical processes as usual. in the intervals between the stages etc. act as here prescribed. descriptionofthe plane. a beautiful garden in which is a fountain issuing from

er astral entities known as thesunmasters.thesewere 'the hidden mastersofasunorder, still, we are told, in existence, and to which these chiefs belonged, closely connected with and in255 fluencing the golden dawn, and which started in edinburgh some time in the earlynineties,'brodie-innes also was supposed to have had contact with thesunmasters but there is no evidence,except-perhaps-onthe astral plane, that there ever was asuntemple in edinburgh. on a more mundane level f elkin had the taskofpersuading his fellow officers of the stella matutina to accept the concordat with waite's independent and rectified rite. brodie-innes agreed,74thegoldendawnbutelliott, in a letter to felkinof26 april 1906, suggested obtaining astral advice 'i should refer it all to headquarters, by which he meant th

edinsteiner's 'rosicrucian' order, attaining the jrd degree, which he thoughtemanation75was equivalent to the 5=6 grade in the golden dawn although there were few outward similarities: the german order officers wore clothing like that of the masonic royal arch and there was neither vault nor pastos. instead, the candidate was blindfolded and expected to imagine the vault asitexisted on the astral plane. meakin was fortunate, for after a fourteen-hour preparation his initiation took only three hours, whereas it should have taken twenty-six. he was also taught a great deal of occult lore; on his return to england he showed waite a series of tarot cards he had made in accordance with the german order's attributions, which were derived from magical squares of the planets. waite could identify

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ceivable eternal power proce255 eding by successive emanations into a more and more conceiv255 able existence; formulating his attributes into conceptions of wisdom, beauty, power, mercy and governance; exhibiting these attributes first in a supernal universality beyond the ken of all spirits, angels and men, the world of atziluth; then formulating a reflection of the same exalted essences on the plane of the pure spirits also inconceivable to man, the world of briah; again is the reflection repeated, and the divine essence in its group of exalted attributes is cognisable by the angelic powers, the yetziratic world; and then finally the divine abstractions of the sacredtensephiroth are by a last emanation still more restricted and condensed than the latter, and are rendered conceivable by

orlds to come.'thegodofthe kabalah is 'infinite existence: he cannot be defined asthe'assemblage of lives, nor is he truly'thetotality of his attributes. yet without deeming all lives to beofhim,and his attributes to be universal, he cannot be known by man. he existed before he caused the emanations of his essence to be demonstrated, hewasbefore allthatexistsis,before all lives onourplane, or the plane above, or the world ofpurespirits, or the inconceivable existence;butthen he resembled nothing we can conceive, and was ainsuph,and in the highest abstraction ain alone, negative existence. yet before the manifest became demonstrated, all existence was inhim,theknownpre-existed in the unknown ancient of the ancientofdays.butit is not this dream-like aspect of poetic phantasy exhibited inthek

, and is an emblem of their views on every subject. every deific conception can be there demonstrated; the constitution of the angelic hosts, the principles of man's nature, the group of planetary bodies, the metallic elements, the zigzag flash of the lightning, and the compositionofthe sacred tetragrammaton.thekabalah91this decad of deific emanations is to be conceived as first formulated on the plane of atziluth, which is entirely beyond our ken; to be reproduced on the plane of pure spirituality briah; to exist in the same decad forminthe world of yetzirah or the formative plane; and finally to be sufficiently condensed as to be cognizable by the human intellect on thefourthplane of assiah, on which we seem to exist.fromour point of view we may regard the tree of life as a type of many

p of holy spiritual attributes, which human intellect can alone cognize. after another manner, jehovah is the group of the emana255 tions from the deific source, called the ten sephiroth, the voicesfrom heaven. thesetensephiroth-ofwhichthe first is a condensation of the supernal glory from the ain suph aour, the boundlesslight-appearas a rainbow of the divine in a first world, or upon the highest plane above human. conception, that of atzeluth; by successive reflections, dimin255 ishing in brightness, a plane is reached which is conceivable by man, as of the purity of his highest spiritual vision.thegrouping of the ten divine qualities, upon this plane, into a divine tetrad, is symbolized by yod heh vau heh, the tetragrammaton, the kabalistic jehovah, or yahveh of the exoteric critics, the

of all things being but emanations from a divine source, and matter but an aspect. other philosophers have discussed the same theory in the controversy of nominalismversusrealism; does anything exist except in name? is there any substratum below the name of anything? need we postulate any such basis? all is spirit, says the kabalah, and this is eternal, uncreated; intellectual and sentient on our plane; inhering are life and motion; it is self255 existing, with successive waves of action and passivity. this spirit is the true deity, or infinite being, the ain suph, the cause of all causes, and of all effects. all emanates from that, and is in that. the universe is an immanent offspring of the divine, which is manifested in a million forms of differentiation.theuniverse is yet distinct from

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

e of the reconciler, remember the symbol of the brazen serpent. mark thou well the difference between the two serpents, for before the serpent of brass of numbers, the serpent of fire could not stand. but at the fall, the serpent of evil arising in the tree surrounded malkuth, and linked her thus into the outer and the qliphoth, for this is the sin of the fall, even the separation of the material plane from the sephiroth through the interposition of the coils of the stooping dragon. thus, therefore, must malkuth be cleansed, and this is the redemp255 tion to come. for also christ expiated not sin till after he had overcome the temptation. but surely all things in the creation are necessary, seeing that one existeth not without the other, and the evil also helpeth the work, for thus the gre

municating. clumsy andseej:ninglytrivial means they often are,butthis is due to our densenessofperception 'so then there are two worlds; or planes 6fexistence. may we callthemincarnate and discarnate; and the soul alternatessome psychic memories99between them. is this afairstatement''notquite our wayofputting it. still i cannot say it is wrong 'then would you say, practically, that a death on one plane is a birth on the other, and vice versa''ithas been so expressed, and it seems afairanalogy 'thenthe-soulthat entersintoa new-born baby was previously existingonwhat,ibelieve, you call the astral plane, and. when that baby comes til old age and-dies here, it will in fact bebornagain on the astral plane''itwill return to the astral plane. but it' won't be a baby there, the conditions are diff

y 'thenthe-soulthat entersintoa new-born baby was previously existingonwhat,ibelieve, you call the astral plane, and. when that baby comes til old age and-dies here, it will in fact bebornagain on the astral plane''itwill return to the astral plane. but it' won't be a baby there, the conditions are different 'sobeit,butat any rateitdies here, and.is born there, accordillgto the conditions of that plane. i need not say born as a baby''yes.!that. would be so 'and when itsappropriatetime comes it dies on. that plane and is born on this, according to the conditions of this plane, that is as a baby 'yes''inthe intervening timeithas been working on that plane, doing 'good among its comrades, and, we presume, interested in its work. now haveyouever metmanor woman who retained the smallest memory

es.!that. would be so 'and when itsappropriatetime comes it dies on. that plane and is born on this, according to the conditions of this plane, that is as a baby 'yes''inthe intervening timeithas been working on that plane, doing 'good among its comrades, and, we presume, interested in its work. now haveyouever metmanor woman who retained the smallest memory of his or her prenatalworkonthe astral plane? any desire to communicate with ortohelp the comrades with whom it had been associated? any looking back,infact, toitsprenatal conditions 'there have been many cases of memoriesofpast inearna255tions,ofwork begun in the last incarnation, left unfinished, and taken up again. these have been someofthe strongest proofs of reincarnation 'possibly. but that's not the point. those, eveniftrue, are

ny looking back,infact, toitsprenatal conditions 'there have been many cases of memoriesofpast inearna255tions,ofwork begun in the last incarnation, left unfinished, and taken up again. these have been someofthe strongest proofs of reincarnation 'possibly. but that's not the point. those, eveniftrue, are earth memories, continued on earth. whatiamasking for is evidence of memory between the.earth.plane and what you-call the astral. youcla.jm thatitexists one .way, between the dwellers on earth andthosewho have passed on,.logically it should exist the .other way also, between the dwellers011the astral plane and those whobave come intp incarnation.bui:of this thereseems,tobeno evidence,ifastral dwellers (youseei have to coin.words which probably arenotyour words) look back to their earth liv

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

hey latched onto what they considered to be an ultrasecret body of knowledge, a gnosis, which they based in part on cultic and occultist strains deriving from north africa notably, egypt and, in part, on the classical jewish kabbala. italian humanists bowdlerized the idea of kabbala almost beyond recognition. they reconstructed the concept of gnosis, and transferred it to a thoroughly this-wordly plane. the special gnosis they sought was a secret knowledge of how to master the blind forces of nature for a sociopolitical purpose.39 in short, the humanist societies formed in that period wanted to replace the catholic culture of europe with a new culture that had its roots in the kabbalah. they aimed to create a sociopolitical change to bring this about. it is interesting that, besides the ka

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

, it is found adapted in systems ranging from max heindel's rosicrucian cosmo conception to the work of rudolf steiner and alice bailey. in theosophy and related traditions, there is an original nothing or absence (1st c, a triune principle of will, the word and wisdom (2nd c) and a series of seven planes which bring together the other characteristics. the underworld is subsumed within the astral plane which is heindel s desire plane. the seven planes according to the rosicrucian cosmo-conception (heindel) divine plane. plane of virgin spirits. plane of divine spirit. plane of life spirit. plane of thought. desire plane. physical world. the gnostic handbook page 20 while this model may be useful, especially in the creation of resonances or correspondences between phenomena (for example, re

of male and female principles which give birth to the rest of the tree of life (they could also be easily related to the fire and ice of yggdrasil. geburah mars chesed jupiter tiphareth sun hod mercury netzach venus yesod moon malkuth earth these planes or world, which can be related to planets and realities bring together the remaining the gnostic handbook page 21 characteristics with the astral plane at the moon and the earth at the base. there are many attributions related to the kabbalah and as a system of classification it is extremely useful. again we must avoid the tendency towards reductionism and see the centres more as a landscape in which townships meld into each other rather than an a classification scheme from a biology textbook! yggdrasil:the world tree nine world i can count

rests and grasses. like the titans, ymir's death creates mankind. hence midgard is a checkerboard on which fire and ice battle against each other until the game is completed. from the interaction of fire and ice within the great gap, the planes or worlds are formed. this model when examined critically (we will return to it in the next lesson) has a lot in common with the kabbalah and theosophical plane models. together they give us a good overview of the great chain of being. the planes or world below the triune forces of the void, fire and ice are: vanaheim is the world of the vanir. it is the realm of fertility, wealth and fecundity, fields of luscious crops, fruits, wildlife and pastoral beauty. jotunheim is the home of the giants. there are three types of giants, thursar, rises and eti

with life, there are spirits, gods, aeons, so many forms with so many names. it is simply best to say that as the emanations proceeded from the higher principles through the seven spirits (see below, myriad forms of life are created. in our gnostic tradition these are generally categorized as the seven spirits or logoii (sometimes also known as aeons, the immortals or masters who work within each plane or ray and spirits. these spirits are of many forms, from the higher to the lower. there are many, many ways of categorizing them from the kabbalistic to the medieval, from neo platonic hierarchies to those of christian angelology. while we are offering one model it is up to the individual student to explore and expand their understanding through considering the many descriptions of these fo

her to this, the seven logii form the body of the universe or great chain of being. it is from their forms that the seven planes of existence come into being. this is one of the most important aspects of the gnostic teachings. the seven planes are not simply geographic locations, they are living, growing, transforming bodies which are enlivened by the seven logii. it is the sane with the physical plane, it is not inert matter but is alive. the earth is not simply a ball of dirt in space, but is gaia a immense organism which is as much alive as we are. each plane subdivides into lesser planes and each plane dimension has its own consciousness and reality. in this model everything is inter-related. so, for example, man is in a unique symbiotic relationship with gaia which in turn is part of

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

of these planes is either four or seven. worlds and planes the gnostic tradition tends to use two systems of structuring the universe, a sevenfold system (derived from the rosicrucian tradition) and an older fourfold system (derived from the kabbalah. both interlock and work well in combination. together these systems illustrate the multi-dimensional nature of reality, the earth is only the base plane from which other realities are hidden. there can be many views of such a structure, ranging from alternative dimensions and discrete planes to multiple time tracks, each has their place in our understanding (fig 5) even if we wish to consider that the descriptions of gods, archangels and angels as outmoded, gnostic theurgy page 27 they can still be interpreted as symbolic of other life strea

tive dimensions and discrete planes to multiple time tracks, each has their place in our understanding (fig 5) even if we wish to consider that the descriptions of gods, archangels and angels as outmoded, gnostic theurgy page 27 they can still be interpreted as symbolic of other life streams which operate within these alternate realities. to get a more comprehensive picture we should discuss each plane in detail. the divine plane this is the point of origin, the matrix from which all universal systems evolve. it is the plane of kether in the kabbalah and on a more tangible level, the dimension from which the source of light originates. this is the goal for those on the celestial path. the seven planes. four worlds traditional lifeforms (rosicrucian (kabbalah. divine plane. atziluth. source

. the divine plane this is the point of origin, the matrix from which all universal systems evolve. it is the plane of kether in the kabbalah and on a more tangible level, the dimension from which the source of light originates. this is the goal for those on the celestial path. the seven planes. four worlds traditional lifeforms (rosicrucian (kabbalah. divine plane. atziluth. source of all light. plane of virgin spirits. atziluth. gods. plane of divine spirit. briah. arch angels. plane of life spirit. briah. arch angels. plane of thought. yetzirah. angels. desire plane. yetzirah. angels. physical world. assiah. human spirits. from briah through to assiah there are mixtures of light and darkness due to the alpha event. accordingly there are destructive as well as constructive arch angels, d

it. briah. arch angels. plane of thought. yetzirah. angels. desire plane. yetzirah. angels. physical world. assiah. human spirits. from briah through to assiah there are mixtures of light and darkness due to the alpha event. accordingly there are destructive as well as constructive arch angels, demons as well as angels and fallen spirits as well as human spirits. fig 5 gnostic theurgy page 28 the plane of virgin spirits this is also known as the monadic plane. from this plane the true self (yechidah) or the pneumatic light self operates in the present cycles, though in most of humanity it is in a embryonic form only. in the cycles of creation this is the plane from which polarisation and differentiation originates. it is on this level that the seven rays regulate the cycles of creation. th

virgin spirits this is also known as the monadic plane. from this plane the true self (yechidah) or the pneumatic light self operates in the present cycles, though in most of humanity it is in a embryonic form only. in the cycles of creation this is the plane from which polarisation and differentiation originates. it is on this level that the seven rays regulate the cycles of creation. the divine plane and the plane of the virgins spirits are equivalent to the world of atziluth in the kabbalistic fourfold structure. the plane of divine spirit this plane is also known as the spiritual plane. it is the plane of archetypal forms, and is the location from which energies from the upper planes are condensed and radiated into the lower. this is the plane on which the immortals exist. this is the

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

s. the eye would represent the eye of set/shaitan, the adversary and immortal genius of self. the azal ucel ritual and the rite of the adversary is a tool which is aimed at willed practice to achieve contact with this higher self. it is used to also clear the mind and focus the self on the work of which you will undertake. 14 the body of light is brought forth not through dreaming, but the waking plane/conscious mind. find a comfortable place to meditate, decorated in such which would represent the higher self/daimon. anoint the neck and arms in abramelin oil and have the chamber lit with natural light if possible allowing the sun to enter the chamber. remember, the point is to reach the empyrean or celestial realms of the aethyr, the higher consciousness of self. while quietly meditating

tare into the eyes of azazel, called lucifer or azal ucel, a lightning flash comes from his left eye into yours. as this flash strikes you, a voice is heard within your mind, a single question is asked. you will know this question as this moment occurs. move yourself and your body of light into this angelic being, and allow your self to become engulfed in his fire. let the eyes open in the astral plane with the eyes of lucifer; you shall awaken in this light. practice this frequently, until you feel an instinctual communication with this force. you are becoming in the luciferian light. the body of light is used in scrying and of tarot workings as well. allow the self to listen to the instincts which grant you foresight, this shall be a powerful tool in all that you do in daily life. it is

ew ahriman as correctly the initiatic and sorcerous daimon of the shadow. the shadow is the vampyric guide, the shape shifting and phantom body of self. the luciferian path works with such demonic forces as initiatic guides, and is related directly to the self. the shadow is significant as the adversary as it is the dreamin body with sloughs off the waking physical body for the dreaming or astral plane to go forth to the sabbat, or the darkness of night. this is the immortal and fiery eye of shadow, 15 which aligned with the body of light, grows eternal and is able to separate from the physical body. when working with goetic demons or angels, allow the shadow and light aspects of the self to invoke them and gain their knowledge and attributes, that under willed association, you will grow i

low yourself to grow close to this infernal king and enter his essence. open your astral eyes as this shadow, and understand you may take any form you wish. you are vampyre, incubus, set-like and immortal in essence. you become as ahriman, the infernal king who shapes the world according to his desire. you may communicate and seek various points of congress with all goetic spirits in the dreaming plane, your gate is the dream. this is the sabbat body of which you shall go forth. you may fly forth to discover a great crimson goddess before you. she is robed in red, and her head is covered with a caul bloody with the mark of birth. her hands are pale ivory, with blackened and animal like nails, sharp and cruel. she is encircled with a great red dragon, and two other heads emerge from her red

black mirror to visualize its form and impressions it may send. if a specific goetic spirit is bound with the magician as a familiar/famulus, then the black mirror is ideal in communication. some have used divination boards in front of black mirrors to communicate with spirits, this techniques proves a powerful gnosis to step into, as you essentially bring the astral/ghost realm into the physical plane. the mirror is used in the following way- 1. summon the spirit in the evocation circle 2. bind the spirit to the vessel and sigil accordingly. 3. use the mirror to contact the spirit later after it has been bound. 4. contact the spirit before sleep to ensure a detailed communication if you dare. seeking first communicationonce the spirit has been properly bound to the vessel, you may wish to

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

d or sword. as these pentagrams are formed in midair with the elemental weapon, every effort should be made to impart vitality and reality to them. the blind performance of this ritual, as is so true of every aspect of theurgy, is quite useless, and is a waste of both time and energy. the imagination, simultaneously, should be stimulated to create these pentagrams about the magician on the astral plane in glowing figures of fire, so that through the streaming lines of light and power, representative of the spiritual being, no lesser entity of any kind dare make its way. it is necessary that the magician make certain that he does not lower the elemental weapon after formulating a pentagram in mid-air. the circle must be complete, continuing in an unbroken line from pentagram to pentagram. t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

sub-angle (this activates the entire tablet) step two- key 18 (activates the sub-angle of l of o) use of calls (g.h. frater d.d.c.f) now, though these calls are thus to be employed to aid thee in the skrying of the tablets in the spirit vision, and in magical workings therewith, yet, shalt thou know that they be allotted unto as much higher planes than the operation of the tablets in the assiatic plane. and, therefore, are they thus employed in bringing the higher light and the all potent forces into action herein. and so also are they not to be profaned, or used lightly with an impure or frivolous mind. also the calls may be employed in the invocation of the chiefs of the elementals according to the title of the book t associated therewith. and in this case, it will be well to employ the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

sub-angle (this activates the entire tablet) step two- key 18 (activates the sub-angle of l of o) use of calls (g.h. frater d.d.c.f) now, though these calls are thus to be employed to aid thee in the skrying of the tablets in the spirit vision, and in magical workings therewith, yet, shalt thou know that they be allotted unto as much higher planes than the operation of the tablets in the assiatic plane. and, therefore, are they thus employed in bringing the higher light and the all potent forces into action herein. and so also are they not to be profaned, or used lightly with an impure or frivolous mind. also the calls may be employed in the invocation of the chiefs of the elementals according to the title of the book t associated therewith. and in this case, it will be well to employ the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

. now then shalt thou begin to understand the saying "he descendeth into hell" and also to comprehend in part this strength, and thus to begin to understand the necessity of evil unto the material creation. wherefore, also, revile not overmuch the evil forces, for they also have a place and a duty, and in this consisteth their right to be. but check their usurpation, and cast them down unto their plane. unto this end, curse them by the mighty names if need be, but thou shalt not revile them for their condition, for thus also shalt thou be led into error. 3 u5 there is also a great mystery that the adeptus minor must know, viz: how the spiritual consciousness can act around and beyond the sphere of sensation "thought" is a mighty force when projected with all the strength of the lower will

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U4

an adeptus minor our task is to become more than human and to gradually raise ourselves up to the illuminated divine within us. at the same time, the higher genius shall descend, thus, bringing about our highest potential and true angelic and divine naturee u4 skrying in the spirit vision g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the symbol, place, direction or plane being known whereon it is desired to act, a thought ray is sent unto the corresponding part of the sphere of sensation, and thence by drawing a basis of action from the refined astral light of the sphere of sensation of the nephesch, the thought ray is sent like an arrow from a bow right through the circumference of the sphere of sensation directly into the place desired. arriving here a sph

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

earse and reiterate the divine and other names consonant with the working. the spirit should now become fully and clearly visible, and should be able to speak with a direct voice if consonant with his nature. the magician then proclaims aloud that the spirit n. hath been duly and properly evoked in accordance with the sacred rites. u. the magician now addresses an invocation unto the lords of the plane of the spirit to compel him to perform that which the magician shall demand of him. v. the magician carefully formulates his demands, questions, etc, and writes down any of the answers that may be advisable. the master of evocations now addresses a conjuration unto the spirit evoked, binding him to hurt or injure naught connected with him, or his assistants, or the place. and, that he deceiv

tent invocation of some length, rehearsing and reiterating the divine and other names consonant with the working. the 10 talisman should now flash visibly, or the natural phenomena should definitely commence. then, let the magician proclaim aloud that the talisman has been duly and properly charged or the natural phenomena induced. u. the magician now addresses an invocation unto the lords of the plane of the spirit to compel him to perform that which the magician requires. v. the operator now carefully formulates his demands, stating clearly what the talisman is intended to do, or what natural phenomena he seeks to produce. w. the master of evocations now addresses a conjuration unto the spirit, binding him to hurt or injure naught connected with him, or his assistants, or the place. he t

the transformation of the astral body. the magician mentally places the form as nearly as circumstances permit in the position of the enterer, himself taking the place of the hierophant, holding his wand by the black portion ready to commence the oration aloud. j. let him now repeat a powerful exorcism of the shape into which he desires to transform himself, using the names, etc, belonging to the plane, planet, or other eidolon, most in harmony with the shape desired. then, holding the wand by the black end, and directing the flower over the head of the form, let him say, in the name of the lord of the universe, arise before me, o form of, into which i 13 have elected to transform myself, so that seeing me men may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing they behold. k

if visibly enshrouding him and still astrally retaining the form, he thrice circumambulates the place of working. t. standing at the east, let him thoroughly formulate the shape which should now appear manifest as if enshrouding him even to his own vision. then let him proclaim aloud, thus have i formulated unto myself this transformation. u. let him now invoke all the superior names, etc. of the plane appropriate to the form that he may retain it under his proper control and guidance. v. he states clearly to the form what he intends to do with it. w. similar to the w.section of invisibility, save that the conjurations, etc, are to be made to the appropriate plane of the form instead of to hnyb. 14 c spiritual development a. the sphere of sensation. b. the augoeides. c. the sephiroth, etc

. n. same as section l. o. formulation of a second judgment, this time of the further developments arising from those indicated in the previous process of judgment which was a preliminary to this operation. p. the comparison of the first preliminary judgment with one second judgment developing therefrom so as to enable the diviner to form an idea of the probable action of forces beyond the actual plane, by the invocation of an angelic figure consonant to the process. in this matter, take care not to mislead thy judgment through the action of thine own preconceived ideas, but only relying, after due tests, on the indication afforded thee by the angelic form. know, unless 17 the form be of an angelic nature, its indication will not be reliable, seeing that if it be an elemental it will be be

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

and sufficiently described as an assemblage of parts. let not the reverence for the god of thyself cause thee, by a misconception, to lose thy reverence for the gods who live forever, the aeons of infinite years. herein is a great error and one which may, in its ultimatum bring about the fall of the genius, a sin which entails none the less terrible consequences because it is a sign of the higher plane where the choice is not between good and evil, but between the higher and lower forms of good. therefore, the mystic circumambulation in the path of darkness is led by the kerux with the symbolic light, as formulating that the higher soul is not the only divine light, but rather a spark from the ineffable flame. the kerux, in his turn, is but the watcher of the gods. after the kerux comes th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM1

ose cross ritual r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the rose cross ritual is a primary ritual of the adept in the r.r. et. a.c. all adepti in the order perform this ritual on a regular basis. it has several positive uses. it encapsulates the aura, providing a protection against outside influences. it acts as a veil. the pentagrams do protect, but they also light up the astral plane and make entities aware of you. so the rose cross ritual is far more effective for containment. when you feel distracted, unfocused, or unbalanced, it is advisable to use the pentagram ritual to banish and the rose cross ritual to maintain peace. this ritual does not light up the astral plane, and thus, does not attract energies to you. it can be used as a form of meditation. the sound of th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

results of success. say" let the shroud of concealment encircle me at a distance of eighteen inches from the physical body. let the egg be consecrated with o and n (place the o and n on either side of you "o auramo-oth and thaum-aesh- neith, ye goddesses of the scales of the balance, i invoke and beseech you, that the vapors of this magical n and this consecrating m be as a basis on the material plane for the foundation of this shroud of art" step 14 formulate the shroud mentally. say "i, of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, do hereby formulate to myself the blue-black egg of hoorpokratist as a shroud of concealment that i may attain knowledge and power for the accomplishment of the great work, and to use the same in the service of the eternal genius. and i bind and obligate myself, even a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

d see naught that may distract my vision from the ineffable glory of the supernals. grant unto me, i beseech thee, the power of the spirit to bring the brilliance of the eternal splendor to one who has now entered the invisible. lift me, i beseech thee, lift me up so that i may be made a divine messenger bearing the peace and harmony of higher spheres to_(his/her name_ whose death to this earthly plane we do now commemorate. wherever_(his/her name_ may now be, and on whatever 3 plane he/she may now pursue his/her ideal, let him/her be blessed with a more divine rest and an utter cessation from strife" step 7 trace l hexagram with the sigil in center. step 8 "term of all that liveth, whose name is death and inscrutable, be thou favorable unto us in thine hour. and unto him/her, from whose m

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ogether, all of different sizes and shapes, interlocking in a bewildering array of angles. the carving of the individual blocks, and their arrangement into so complicated a structure could only have been achieved by master craftsmen possessed of very high levels of skill, with untold centuries of architectural experimentation behind them. on one block i counted twelve angles and sides in a single plane, and i could not slip even the edge of a piece of thin paper into the joints that connected it to the surrounding blocks. the bearded stranger it seemed that in the early sixteenth century, before the spanish began to demolish peruvian culture in earnest, an idol of viracocha had stood in the holy of holies of the coricancha. according to a contemporary text, the relacion anonyma de los cost

which led to his controversial re-dating of tiahuanaco. these, he says, were based solely and exclusively on the difference in the obliquity of the ecliptic of the period in which the kalasasaya was built and that which it is today .1 what exactly is the obliquity of the ecliptic, and why does it make tiahuanaco 17,000 years old? according to the dictionary definition it is the angle between the plane of the earth s orbit and that of the celestial equator, equal to approximately 23 27 at present .2 to clarify this obscure astronomical notion, it helps to picture the earth as a ship, sailing on the vast ocean of the heavens. like all such vessels (be they planets or schooners, it rolls slightly with the swell that flows beneath it. picture yourself on board that ship as it rolls, standing

th again. floating in space, as every schoolchild knows, the axis of daily rotation of our beautiful blue planet lies slightly tilted away from the vertical in its orbit around the sun. from this it follows that the terrestrial equator, and hence the celestial equator (which is merely an imaginary extension of the earth s equator into the celestial sphere) must also lie at an angle to the orbital plane. that angle, at any one time, is the obliquity of the ecliptic. but because the earth is a ship that rolls, its obliquity changes in a cyclical manner over very long periods. during each cycle of 41,000 years the obliquity varies, with the precision and predictability of a swiss chronograph, between 22.1 and 1 tiahuanacu, ii, p. 89. 2 collins english dictionary, london, 1982, p. 1015. in add

predictability of a swiss chronograph, between 22.1 and 1 tiahuanacu, ii, p. 89. 2 collins english dictionary, london, 1982, p. 1015. in addition, dr john mason of the british astronomical association defined obliquity of the ecliptic in a telephone interview on 7 october 1993: the earth spins about an axis which goes through its centre and its north and south poles. this axis is inclined to the plane of the earth's orbit around the sun. this tilt is called the obliquity of the ecliptic. the current value for the obliquity of the ecliptic is 23.44 degrees. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 84 24.5 .3 the sequence in which one angle will follow another, as well as the sequence of all previous angles (at any period of history) can be calculated by means of a few straightforward equati

race we are participating in is the slow march of the seasons. and in the operations of the seasons themselves it is possible to see a wondrous and impartial mechanism at work distributing spring, summer, autumn and winter fairly around the globe, across the northern and southern hemispheres, year in and year out, with absolute regularity. the earth s axis of rotation is tilted in relation to the plane of its orbit (at about 23.5 to the vertical. this tilt, which causes the seasons, points the north pole, and the entire northern hemisphere away from the sun for six months a year (while the southern hemisphere enjoys its summer) and points the south pole and the southern hemisphere away from the sun for the remaining six months (while the northern hemisphere enjoys its summer. the seasons r

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

round ric williamson, including karl hunrath, an electrical engineer and inventor. they spent much time attempting to decipher the more cryptic channelings. in the middle 1950s by now, joined in california by his friend wilbur j. wilkinsin, another electrical engineer from racine, wisconsin hunrath received from alleged communicators an offer to be flown to mars. they took off in a private rented plane, allegedly headed to a meeting place in the desert with a spaceship, and were never seen again. a wall in wilkinsin s home was found to be covered with strange symbols. one seems to be the royal arch masonic glyph for x written three times, translated beneath as births give cataclysms. during hunrath and wilkinsin s channeling period, ric williamson took to calling himself by his space name

ew age contact cults in the 1960s and 1970s. the ill-fated hunrath and wilkinsin, or firkon and ramu, are also of interest. firkon= 83= my stars, my flap and, interestingly, among gods. ramu= 51= sink and sorrows and a lie. it is of interest that the space names given hunrath and wilkinsin suggest their apparently unhappy future; to create a ufo furor or flap by chasing flying saucers in a rented plane into the desert, perhaps abducted and coming to grief for having believed a lie. perhaps they are among the gods indeed, but not via a spaceship headed for mars. perhaps, instead, they were food for the gods. another bizarre incident was the death of contactee-channeler gloria lee byrd, who starved herself to death after a 66-day fast on the orders of her control, j.w (j.w= 19= show and way)

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

m presented by sir john dee, court astrologer to queen elizabeth 1, views the physical world as only the lowest in a graduated series of cosmic planes. there are many invisible worlds surrounding this earth. the reason they are invisible is because they are composed of matter that is so tenuous that our eyes cannot see it. there are many degrees of matter's density. the most dense is the physical plane. the next, more ethereal and very close to the physical plane, is the etheric plane symbolized by the element earth. the next more ethereal world is the astral plane which is usually divided into a lower half, symbolized by the element air, anda higher half symbol ized by the element fi re. the highest plane conceivable to human consciousness is the spiritual plane symbolized by the element

ssible. there are seven cosmic planes in all. little can be raid of the highest two. the lower five cosmic planes are inhabited by man, although most people will acknowledge only the lowest of these, the physical. figure 1 shows the cosmic planes that surraund our world. actually, they are meant to be concentric, interpenetrating spheres, not separate levels like the skins of an onion. the astral plane is not up in the sky somewhere. it interpenetrates the earth plane. however, its extension is larger than that of the earth and so it is shown in the diagram as a larger sphere. 14 the hermetic axiom "as aboye so below" is used in enochian magick to explain how each cosmic plane can be divided into subplanes. there is an air of water subplane, and an earth of fire subplane, and so on. in add

erpenetrates the earth plane. however, its extension is larger than that of the earth and so it is shown in the diagram as a larger sphere. 14 the hermetic axiom "as aboye so below" is used in enochian magick to explain how each cosmic plane can be divided into subplanes. there is an air of water subplane, and an earth of fire subplane, and so on. in addition, at the outer boundary of each cosmic plane is located a ring-passnot. this effectively prohibits passage of a lower cosmic element frito a higher sphere. earth can not pass finto water, nor air finto fire. these are outlined in figure 2. you must take care not to confuse the cosmic element earth with physical earth. nor is the cosmic element water the familiar h20 of physical chemistry. western occultism uses these terms because of t

ur worlds or planes as follows: 1. atziluth, the divine world of archetypal ideas. 2. briah, the creative world of the archangels. 3. yetzirah, the astral world of angels and demons. 4. assiah, the physical world, the lowest and most material. these bear striking sinnilarities to the enochian earth, water, air, and fire tablets. you must always remember that the earth tabeet refers to the etheric plane rather than to our physical world. in the same way, the hebrew qabalah equates the lowest sephira, malkuth, with our planet earth. the lowest of the enochian aethyrs, however, is just aboye (i.e, less dense than) the earth and thus does not precisely equate wi th malkuth. correspondences between the enochian system and the hebrew qabalah have impressive similarities, but the enochian aethyrs

leth himself, butalso the whole universe" aleister crowley, liberlibrae the enochian magical system views man as a microcosm of the macrocosmic world. as the physical earth is the lowest of a series of expressions, so your physical body is but the lowest of a graduated series. this view accords well with both eastern and western occultism. you have a body or vehicle to correspond with each cosmic plane. immediately aboye or behind the physical body is the etheric body. next, is the astral body followed by the mental and spiritual bodies. the physical body is the vehicle through which you view and interact with the physical cosmic plane. the astral body is the vehicle through which you view and interact with the astral cosmic plane whose symbolic cosmic element is water. the physical body i

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

ns other than a triangle for use as constrainment devices, since there exists historical precedent in the rosicrucian tradition for this variation. place the triangle of art in the east of the temple or in the direction usually associated with the force. for example, to evoke the demon of air, set up the triangle of art in the west, the quarter toward which the magician should face to skry to the plane of air. one line of tradition then suggests the use of vast amounts of thick, smoky incense for the entity to use as a material basis to appear. in recent decades, however, research has suggested that the smoke method is but a blind, or "smokescreen" for the actual procedure, which is to place a mirror inside the triangle of art.9 for the latter method, arrange the triangle vertically so tha

0 physical base of action..now then shalt thou begin to understand the saying 'he descendeth into hell' and to comprehend in part this strength, and thus to understand the necessity of evil in material creation. wherefore, also, revile not overmuch the evil forces, for they have a place and a duty, and in this consisteth their right to be. but check their usurpation, and cast them down unto their plane."10 10 the golden dawn (the original account of the teachings, rites, and ceremonies of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [1937, revealed by israel regardie, 6th ed (st. paul: llewellyn, 1989, p. 1 e i'axloitoit' v* fv v* cection..grj5>fe7 teutonic mythology. jacob geimm. teutonic mythology by jacob grimm. translated from the fourth edition. with notes and appendix james steven stallybra

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

e chart shows how nature adheres to the law of the triangle in the formation of snow crystals, ice crystals, mineral crystals, and acid crystals. nature is truly an artist in her great work, but solely because she uses system and order. crystallography the science which treats of crystals a crystal is a portion of inorganic matter with a definite molecular structure and an outward form bounded by plane surfaces called "crystal faces" and conforming to the angles of a triangle. these crystal faces result from the regular arrangement of the particles of the substance undergoing solidification, every addition of matter to the crystal in the process of formation being piled upon the particles already solidified as cannon balls or oranges are built up into a pile. all of which reveals the "law

same solution, the result of evaporation will be crystals of both substances, each set of molecules building themselves up into distinctive forms. solutions show considerable inertness, and it is often necessary to start the process of crystallization by introducing some solid substance (a crystal of the substance) to form a nucleus for the growing crystal. the outward form (the solid bounded by plane faces) is only an expression of the regular grouping of molecules which takes place when a substance crystallizes; consequently we may expect other evidences of the molecular arrangement. these evidences become apparent when we consider the physical properties, such as the transmission of light, heat, and electricity through crystals. a sphere cut from a quartz crystal does not expand equall

regard than any system of measurement we know of could do it. another law, demonstrated by this attraction and repulsion between atoms, is that when there are more of one kind than of another, as in nos. 48, 49, 50, and 51, the greater number of like atoms will be on the outside. also, please note that four atoms arranged in this way make the form of a triangle; thus the triangle on the "material plane" is used to indicate quaternary elements as shown before the word "quaternary" on plate 1. some of the most interesting and profound problems of chemistry are solved through a study of the composition of the quaternary elements, and this is what dalton referred to many times when he said, as do many rosicrucians in their work in chemistry, that he was "busy with triangles. no. 48 is a molecu

to note that if we take the initials of the title of our order: the ancient and mystical order rosae crucis, and reverse them, we have cromaat. the master k-h-m (often called "k-h" passed through a number of reincarnations and was an important character on this earth many times, and has lived for over a hundred and forty years in many incarnations. during his most recent incarnation on the earth plane, he lived at a secret monastery and temple near kichingargha, called variously kichinjirgha, kichi-jirg-jargha, or parcha-jarg-hatba by the tibetans and sikkimese. cosmic initiation hence, the real preparation of which we are speaking is for the purpose of ultimately being admitted, by cosmic initiation, into the symbolic great white brotherhood, that herein the master will [145] appear to t

ze the principles, is not sufficient for psychic development. and.psychic development requires time in each human being, more or less according to the stage of development when the study is started. we come into each incarnation at a point in psychic development where we left off in the process at the time of transition in a previous incarnation. while the soul and psychic self are on the psychic plane awaiting reincarnation, certain [148] work is being accomplished and certain knowledge attained; but that phase of psychic development which is capable of manifestation while in the human body must be developed on the earth plane; and this ceases, to some degree, while on the cosmic plane. therefore, not all of us are born alike in psychic development; some will have certain experiences earl

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

appear inthat-butyou look through it and converse with them while moving through their ownsphere-inthe same way that you make a window in a house to look out into thestreet-youwill stay in your room butifyou wish to converse withanyonein the street you would speak and common courtesy would oblige them toanswer-thatis the way with atmospheric spirits. with guardian spirits and spirits of a higher plane it is rather different-wherever they move in the spiritual world the air which surrounds them is cleared of everything in any degree more gross than themselves.thusif an atmospheric spirit meet a heavenly spirit the atmospheric spirit yields to the pressure of air which surrounds the other and retires to let himpass-inthis way he visits the atmosphere, the sphere lower than his own and the e

HEAVEN HELL

ieved that the whole of the habitable world, that is to say, egypt, was surrounded by a chain of mountains lofty and impassable, just like the jebel kaf 2 of muhammadan writers; from one hole in this mountain the sun rose, and in another he set. outside this chain of mountains, but presumably quite close to them, was the region of the tuat; it ran parallel with p. 89 the mountains, and was on the plane either of the land of egypt or of the sky above it. on the outside of the tuat was a chain of mountains also, similar to that which encompassed the earth, and so we may say that the tuat had the shape of a valley; and from the fact that it began near the place where the sun set, and ended near the place where he rose, it is permissible to say that the tuat was nearly circular in form. that t

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

of home. it sees itself under the personages of maidens, and of women, of young and old men, and ofchildren. it feels itself dying more than once in those forms. it expires as a hero- spirit, and is led bythe pitying walkyries from the bloody battlefield back to the abode of bliss under the shining foliage ofwalhalla. it heaves its last sigh in another form, and is hurled on to the cold, hopeless plane of remorse. itcloses its innocent eyes in its last sleep, as an infant, and is forthwith carried along by the beauteous elves oflight into another body- the doomed generator of pain and suffering. in each case the mists of death aredispersed, and pass from the eyes of the soul-ego, no sooner does it cross the black abyss that separates thekingdom of the living from the realm of the dead. thu

spirituality. nay,laugh not, friend of no faith" he meekly pleaded "but rather think and reflect on this. one who has nevertaught himself to live in spirit during his conscious and responsible life on earth, can hardly hope to enjoy asentient existence after death, when, deprived of his body, he is limited to that spirit alone "what can you mean by life in spirit- i enquired "life on a spiritual plane; that which the buddhists call tushita devaloka (paradise. man can create such ablissful existence for himself between two births, by the gradual transference on to that plane of all thefaculties which during his sojourn on earth manifest through his organic body and, as you call it, animalbrain "how absurd! and how can man do this "contemplation and a strong desire to assimilate the blessed

he door of the inner temple; and this will provesufficient for the purpose "you are decidedly poetical, and paradoxical to boot, reverend sir. will you kindly explain to me a little moreof the mystery "there is none; still i am willing. suppose for a moment that some unknown temple to which you have neverbeen before, and the existence of which you think you have reasons to deny, is the 'spiritual plane' of which iam speaking. some one takes you by the hand and leads you towards its entrance, curiosity makes you openits door and look within. by this simple act, by entering it for one second, you have established an everlastingconnection between your consciousness and the temple. you cannot deny its existence any longer, norobliterate the fact of your having entered it. and according to the

thin its holy precincts, so will you live in it after your consciousness is severed from its dwelling of flesh "what do you mean? and what has my after-death consciousness- if such a thing exists- to do with thetemple "it has everything to do with it" solemnly rejoined the old man "there can be no self-consciousness afterdeath outside the temple of spirit. that which you will have done within its plane will alone survive. all the nightmare talesi- the stranger's story29 rest is false and an illusion. it is doomed to perish in the ocean of maya" amused at the idea of living outside one's body, i urged on my old friend to tell me more. mistaking mymeaning the venerable man willingly consented. tamoora hideyeri belonged to the great temple of tzionene, a buddhist monastery, famous not only in

slightest provocation on my part the priest flew into the highest metaphysics,hoping thereby to cure me of my infidelity. no use repeating here the long rigmarole of the most hopelessly involved and incomprehensible of alldoctrines. according to his ideas, we have to train ourselves for spirituality in another world- as forgymnastics. carrying on the analogy between the temple and the "spiritual plane" he tried to illustrate hisidea. he had himself worked in the temple of spirit two-thirds of his life, and given several hours daily to"contemplation" thus he knew) that after he had laid aside his mortal casket "a mere illusion" heexplained- he would in his spiritual consciousness live over again every feeling of ennobling joy anddivine bliss he had ever had, or ought to have had- only a hu

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

nd wide significance. i really do not know what spiritualists mean by the term; but what we understand them to claim is that the physical phenomena are produced by the reincarnating ego, the spiritual and immortal "individuality" and this hypothesis we entirely reject. the conscious individuality of the disembodied cannot materialize, nor can it return from its own mental devachanic sphere to the plane of terrestrial objectivity. q. but many of the communications received from the "spirits" show not only intelligence, but a knowledge of facts not known to the medium, and sometimes even not consciously present to the mind of the investigator, or any of those who compose the audience. a. this does not necessarily prove that the intelligence and knowledge you speak of belong to spirits, or em

sal spirit, our "spiritual self" is practically omniscient, but that it cannot manifest its knowledge owing to the impediments of matter. now the more these impediments are removed, in other words, the more the physical body is paralyzed, as to its own independent activity and consciousness, as in deep sleep or deep trance, or, again, in illness, the more fully can the inner self manifest on this plane. this is our explanation of those truly wonderful phenomena of a higher order, in which undeniable intelligence and knowledge are exhibited. as to the lower order of manifestations, such as physical phenomena and the platitudes and common talk of the general "spirit" to explain even the most important of the teachings we hold upon the subject would take up more space and time than can be all

sonalities. we say that in such cases it is not the spirits of the dead who descend on earth, but the spirits of the living that ascend to the pure spiritual souls. in truth there is neither ascending nor descending, but a change of state or condition for the medium. the body of the latter becoming paralyzed, or "entranced" the spiritual ego is free from its trammels, and finds itself on the same plane of consciousness with the disembodied spirits. hence, if there is any spiritual attraction between the two they can communicate, as often occurs in dreams. the difference between a mediumistic and a non-sensitive nature is this: the liberated spirit of a medium has the opportunity and facility of influencing the passive organs of its entranced physical body, to make them act, speak, and writ

ins, and the buddhist system. with this object in view, it is the duty of all theosophists to promote in every practical way, and in all countries, the spread of non-sectarian education) see remark on the use of the word aryan a couple of pages back page 24 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. what do the written statutes of your society advise its members to do besides this? on the physical plane, i mean? a. in order to awaken brotherly feeling among nations we have to assist in the international exchange of useful arts and products, by advice, information, and cooperation with all worthy individuals and associations (provided, however, add the statutes "that no benefit or percentage shall be taken by the society or the 'fellows' for its or their corporate services. for instance, to

t enough. what is also needed is to impress men with the idea that, if the root of mankind is one, then there must also be one truth which finds expression in all the various religions-except in the jewish, as you do not find it expressed even in the cabala. q. this refers to the common origin of religions, and you may be right there. but how does it apply to practical brotherhood on the physical plane? a. first, because that which is true on the metaphysical plane must be also true on the physical. secondly, because there is no more fertile source of hatred and strife than religious differences. when one party or another thinks himself the sole possessor of absolute truth, it becomes only natural that he should think his neighbor absolutely in the clutches of error or the devil. but once

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

sembly is to perform a ritual .reabsorption. of the servitor, mentally drawing it back from it.s task, taking it apart by visualization, taking back the original desire which sparked it.s creation, and taking apart or destroying any material base which you have created for it. whilst classical occult theory has it that if you do not look after your thoughtforms, they will wander around the astral plane annoying people, there is good psychological sense for terminating the .life. of servitors which have completed their assigned task- that you are reclaiming responsibility for that desire-complex which you used to create the servitor. 5. is a name required? the servitor can be given a name which can be used, in addition to its sigil, for creating, powering, or controlling it. a name also act

ion, and feed them back to other individuals who subsequently interact with them. the neuromancer effect a parallel phenomena which fits this hypothesis is that of channelling. in an essay entitled morons from inner space: a critical look at channelled communications i set out a model of one of the processes possibly involved in the channelling experience .an interesting model for examining inner-plane contacts can be found within william gibson.s novel, neuromancer. one of the major characters is an artificial intelligence which manipulates a cast of humans to further its own ends. to successfully do this it must establish a rapport with those it wishes to manipulate. it does this by generating constructs- personalities which it wears like masks, creating them out of the memories of the h

masks to establish a point of access- an interface- between its own experience and the perceptual limits of human beings. reading this brought very much to mind accounts of human- entity contacts. particularly a sentence in dion fortune.s the cosmic doctrine, which reads .what we are you cannot realise and it is a waste of time to try and do so but you can imagine (italics mine) us on the astral plane and we can contact you through your imagination, and though your mental picture is not real or actual, the results of it are real and actual. dion fortune made extensive use of inner-plane contacts to synthesise her magical ideas. alan richardson, in his biography of dion fortune, priestess, discusses the various historical figures that fortune claimed to be in contact with. the most interes

al magic and experiences, and hence an interface for accessing information. if you imagine the sum total of your personal memories and knowledge as a sphere in space- the unknown- then to extend your sphere of information it is as though a window must be created, through which the unknown, or raw data, can be translated into information that is meaningful in terms of perceptual limitations. inner-plane entities are how we tend to conceptualise these windows into chaos. they appear as independent entities so that we can make sense of the incoming data. their personalities are usually concurrent with the recipient.s belief system. hence the many forms of the entities, depending on where you believe the seat of wisdom is, be it egypt, sirius b, or some draughty monastery in tibet. usually, it

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

the house belonged to bertram keightley, a well-to-do young theosophical neophyte. the letters 23 psychology ofbotany (1906, describes his arcane preoccupations. this unreadable but nevertheless fascinating book claimed to be 'a treatise on trees, shrubs, and plants, etc, for the cure of diseases and ailments, of the human system (without medicine) by sympathy (positive and negative) on the soul plane, by "charubel (the great seer, a collegian who trained for the gospel 60 years ago, gave his whole life up for the love of nature and the study of the supernatural elements &c &c. author of the zodiac symbolised, the north pole star and region, the seer critic, the geozonic spheres, the occultist, astrographical revelations, psychological experiences &c' dear sir& bro [i.e, f. l. gardner, yo

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ng in a boarded-up farmhouse be destroyed, and fantastic references to some plan for the extirpation of the entire human race and all animal and vegetable life from the earth by some terrible elder race of beings from another dimension. he would shout that the world was in danger, since the elder things wished to strip it and drag it away from the solar system and cosmos of matter into some other plane or phase of entity from which it had once fallen, vigintillions of aeons ago. at other times he would call for the dreaded necronomicon and the daemonolatreia of remigius, in which he seemed hopeful of finding some formula to check the peril he conjured up 'stop them, stop theml' he would shout 'those whateleys meant to let them in, and the worst of all is left! tell rice and morgan we must

e, and other things either untrue or irrelevant. naturally, no one paid the least attention to my new wishes- not even my son, whose concern for my health was obvious. the next day i was up and around the camp, but took no part in the excavations. seeing that i could not stop the work, i decided to return home as soon as possible for the sake of my nerves, and made my son promise to fly me in the plane to perth- a thousand miles to the southwest- as soon as he had surveyed the region i wished let alone. if, i reflected, the thing i had seen was still visible, i might decide to attempt a specific warning even at the cost of ridicule. it was just conceivable that the miners who knew the local folklore might back me up. humouring me, my son made the survey that very afternoon, flying over all

solidly vaulted overhead. there would have been rooms opening off on the right, and at the farther end one of those strange inclined planes would have wound down to still lower depths. i started violently as these conceptions occurred to me, for there was more in them than the blocks themselves had supplied. how did i know that this level should have been far underground? how did i know that the plane leading upward should have been behind me? how did i know that the long subterrene passage to the square of pillars ought to lie on the left one level above me? how did i know that the room of machines and the rightward-leading tunnel to the central archives ought to lie two levels below? how did i know that there would be one of those horrible, metal-banded trap-doors at the very bottom fou

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

e whole expedition s success; but it was appalling to think of his plunging deeper and deeper into that treacherous and sinister white immensity of tempests and unfathomed mysteries which stretched off for some fifteen hundred miles to the half-known, half-suspected coast line of queen mary and knox lands. then, in about an hour and a half more, came that doubly excited message from lake s moving plane, which almost reversed my sentiments and made me wish i had accompanied the party "10:05 p.m. on the wing. after snowstorm, have spied mountain range ahead higher than any hitherto seen. may equal himalayas, allowing for height of plateau. probable latitude 76 15, longitude 113 10 e. reaches far as can see to right and left. suspicion of two smoking cones. all peaks black and bare of snow ga

ones. all peaks black and bare of snow gale blowing off them impedes navigation" after that pabodie, the men, and i hung breathlessly over the receiver. thought of this titanic mountain rampart seven hundred miles away inflamed our deepest sense of adventure; and we rejoiced that our expedition, if not ourselves personally, had been its discoverers. in half an hour lake called us again "moulton's plane forced down on plateau in foothills, but nobody hurt and perhaps can repair. shall transfer essentials to other three for return or further moves if necessary, but no more heavy plane travel needed just now mountains surpass anything in imagination. am going up scouting in carroll s plane, with all weight out "you can t imagine anything like this. highest peaks must go over thirty-five thous

to thirty-five thousand feet. am up twenty-one thousand, five hundred myself, in devilish, gnawing cold. wind whistles and pipes through passes and in and out of caves, but no flying danger so far" from then on for another half hour lake kept up a running fire of comment, and expressed his intention of climbing some of the peaks on foot. i replied that i would join him as soon as he could send a plane, and that pabodie and i would work out the best gasoline plan-just where and how to concentrate our supply in view of the expedition s altered character. obviously, lake s boring operations, as well as his aeroplane activities, would require a great deal for the new base which he planned to establish at the foot of the mountains; and it was possible that the eastward flight might not be made

after all, this season. in connection with this business i called captain douglas and asked him to get as much as possible out of the ships and up the barrier with the single dog team we had left there. a direct route across the unknown region between lake and mcmurdo sound was what we really ought to establish. lake called me later to say that he had decided to let the camp stay where moulton s plane had been forced down, and where repairs had already progressed somewhat. the ice sheet was very thin, with dark ground here and there visible, and he would sink some borings and blasts at that very point before making any sledge trips or climbing expeditions. he spoke of the ineffable majesty of the whole scene, and the queer state of his sensations at being in the lee of vast, silent pinnac

ve men, and myself, as well as for all the fuel it could carry. the rest of the fuel question, depending on our decision about an easterly trip, could wait for a few days, since lake had enough for immediate camp heat and borings. eventually the old southern base ought to be restocked, but if we postponed the easterly trip we would not use it till the next summer, and, meanwhile, lake must send a plane to explore a direct route between his new mountains and mcmurdo sound. pabodie and i prepared to close our base for a short or long period, as the case might be. if we wintered in the antarctic we would probably fly straight from lake s base to the arkham without returning to this spot. some of our conical tents had already been reinforced by blocks of hard snow, and now we decided to comple

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

d the first gate, the fragment now facing the presence in the limitless abyss, and all the other carters his fancy or perception envisaged. then the waves increased in strength and sought to improve his understanding, reconciling him to the mul-tiform entity of which his present fragment was an infinitesimal part. they told him that every figure of space is but the result of the intersection by a plane of some corresponding figure of one more dimension- as a square is cut from a cube, or a circle from a sphere. the cube and sphere, of three dimensions, are thus cut from corresponding forms of four dimensions, which men know only through guesses and dreams; and these in turn are cut from forms of five dimensions, and so on up to the dizzy and reachless heights of archetypal infinity. the wo

nd all stages of growth in each one of these beings, are merely manifestations of one archetypal and eternal being in the space outside dimensions. each local being- son, father, grandfather, and so on- and each stage of individual being- infant, child, boy, man- is merely one of the infinite phases of that same archetypal and eternal being, caused by a variation in the angle of the consciousness-plane which cuts it. randolph carter at all ages; randolph carter and all his ancestors, both human and pre-human, terrestrial and preterrestrial; all these were only phases of one ultimate, eternal "carter" outside space and time- phantom projections differentiated only by the angle at which the plane of consciousness happened to cut the eternal archetype in each case. a slight change of angle co

ll stranger requests. curious concepts flowed conflictingly through a brain dazed with unaccustomed vistas and unforeseen disclosures. it occurred to him that, if these disclosures were literally true, he might bodily visit all those infinitely distant ages and parts of the universe which he had hitherto known only in dreams, could he but command the magic to change the angle of his consciousness-plane. and did not the silver key supply that magic? had it not first changed him from a man in 1928 to a boy in 1883, and then to something quite outside time? oddly, despite his present apparent absence of body; he knew that the key was still with him. while the silence still lasted, randolph carter radiated forth the thoughts and questions which assailed him. he knew that in this ultimate abyss

galactic or tran-galactic; and his curiosity regarding the other phases of his being- especially those phases which were farthest from an earthly 1928 in time and space, or which had most persistently haunted his dreams throughout life- was at fever beat he felt that his archetypal entity could at will send him bodily to any of these phases of bygone and distant life by changing his consciousness-plane and despite the marvels he had undergone he burned for the further marvel of walking in the flesh through those grotesque and incredible scenes which visions of the night had fragmentarily brought him. without definite intention be was asking the presence for access to a dim, fantastic world whose five multi-coloured suns, alien constellations, dizzily black crags, clawed, tapir-snouted deni

arter knew that his terrible request was granted. the being was telling him of the nighted gulfs through which he would have to pass of the unknown quintuple star in an unsuspected galaxy around which the alien world revolved, and of the burrowing inner horrors against which the clawed, snouted race of that world perpetually fought. it told him, too, of how the angle of his personal consciousness-plane, and the angle of his consciousness-plane regarding the space-time elements of the sought-for world, would have to be tilted simultaneously in order to restore to that world the carter-facet which had dwelt there. the presence wanted him to be sure of his symbols if he wished ever to return from the remote and alien world he had chosen, and he radiated back an impatient affirmation; confiden

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

to see that the purpose of my book has been fulfilled. 2. the principle of fire as it has been said before, akasa or the etheric principle is the cause of the origin of the elements. according to the oriental scriptures, the first element born from akasa is believed to be tejas, the principle of fire. this element as well as all the others manifest their influence not only in our roughly material plane but also in everything created. the basic qualities of the fiery principle are heat and expansion. in the beginning of all things created therefore must have been fire and light, and in the bible we read: fiat lux there shall be light. the origin of the light, of course, is to be sought in the fire. each element and therefore that of fire, too, has two polarities, i.e, the active and the pas

ies any life would be inconceivable. these two qualities will also grant two polarities to the airy principle, which means in the positive outcome the life-giving polarity, and in the negative aspect the destructive polarity. in addition to that let me say that the mentioned elements are not t be regarded as ordinary fire, water and air which would solely represent aspects of the grossly material plane but in this case universal qualities of all elements are concerned. 5. the principle of earth it has been said of the principle of air that it does not represent an element proper and this affirmation goes for the principle of earth likewise. now this means that out of the interaction of the three foresaid elements the earthy principle has been born as the last element which by its specific

he great work or the preparation of the philosophers stone is visibly performed. herewith the chapter dealing with the body is finished. i do not assert that all has been regarded, but in any case, with respect to the elements, i mean to say, the four-pole magnet, i have treated the most important problems and revealed the secret of the tetragrammaton in view of the body. 10. the roughly material plane or the material world in this chapter i will not describe the roughly material world, the kingdoms of minerals, vegetables and animals, nor will i deal with the physical processes in nature, because everybody has already learned at school that there are such things as the north and south poles, how rain originates, how storms are brought about, etc. the incipient adept might not be so very i

ether, such as radio, telegraphy, telephony, television and all the other inventions to be achieved in the future, with the aid of the electric or magnetic fluid in the ether. but the fundamental principles and laws were, are and always will be the same. a very extensive and exciting book could be written solely about the effects of the various magnetic and electric fluids on the grossly material plane. but the interested reader who has decided to walk on the path of initiation and will not be deterred by the study of the principles, will find out by himself all about the varieties of powers and properties. the fruits and the insights he earned, in the course of his studies, will indemnify him amply. 11. the soul or the astral body through subtler vibrations of the elements, through the el

ervation and destruction are subject to the immutable laws of the four-pole magnet, i.e, the secret of the tetragrammaton, and governed by them. if he who is to be initiated will attentively meditate about it, he will win a clear idea not only of the bodily functions, but also of those of the soul, and come to a sound notion of the mutual interaction according to the original laws. 12. the astral plane the astral plane, often designated as the fourth dimension, has not been created out of the four elements, but it is a density-degree of the akasa principle, consequently of all that up to now, i the material world occurred, is actually occurring and will occur, and has its origin, regulation and existence. as said before, akasa in its most subtle form is the ether, well known to all of us

ISIS UNVEILED

rpetually ascends to the upper li^t, and thus everything mages into a single unity" such were the ancient ideas of the trinity in the unity, as an ab- straction. man, who is the microcosm of tiie macrocosm, or of the 532. idrak ztdak. ii, j 78; ztaar. iii. p. 288 b, amsl td, 1714. 533. idrak zutah. ii, 5 3. s34. ibid, ii, 63; vii. f fi 177-187. 535. jam tcni quoniam hoc in loco recondita est ilia plane non utiintur, et tadtiim de parte lucii ejus participant quae demittitur et ingreditur intra slum ain soph pro- tednim e penana 7k^ god] deorum: intratque et pemimpit et transit per adam primum occultum usque in itatum dinwsitionis transitque per eum a capite usque ad pedes ejui: ttineo ett figtaa kominit (kabbala dtnudaia, ii. p. 246. 536. zolmr. i. p. 51, aout cd. digitizecoy google the ka

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

gifts that life in the theta field can provide us with. paranormal powers: research has found that when the theta. delta frequency pattern is held, the following attributes are evident in a person s life. these attributes are sometimes classified as paranormal powers that can be seen as. pre-cognition. the ability to sense what is about to occur. telepathy. the ability to pick up unspoken mental-plane communications. bi-location. the ability to be in two places at once, or to send a holographic projection of oneself somewhere else. clairsentience and empathy. the ability to sense or feel what others are feeling. clairvoyance. the ability to see between the worlds with our third eye. the ability to heal through touch or over distances plus much more. the theta. delta pattern is the home of

owing become more real for us. divine radiance. where we can increase or decrease our auric emanations so that our presence nourishes others in a healthy way. divine intentions. where we understand the power of our intentions and will in co-creation and use them with wisdom for the good of all and are hence supported by powerful and nourishing universal forces. divine guidance. access to an inner plane system of reliable help. divine prosperity. access to all the abundance we need to be fulfilled on all levels. divine transmissions. the ability to enjoy two way communications with beings who are permanently anchored in the theta. delta field and to do so via empathic or telepathic means. divine co-creation. the ability to, and action of, creating in a way that stimulates and releases the h

e theta. delta field and to do so via empathic or telepathic means. divine co-creation. the ability to, and action of, creating in a way that stimulates and releases the highest potentialities into manifestation. divine grace is an inexplicable energy that is incredible to experience, grace is the oil that smoothes the way in life. divine communication. communion with the god within and the inner plane holy ones divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 17. divine manifestation. the ability to recognize the will of the creator and to manifest according to the divine plan s current agenda which is our conscious cocreation of paradise on earth. divine bliss. true emotional, mental and spiritual nourishment. divine nutrition as in pranic feeding and the freedom

rition flow. 2. next, if we haven t completed our work here, we are intuitively guided to anchor ourselves firmly in the theta field and to be a radiant example of impeccable mastery in a way that nurtures the world and from this centre of focus we learn again how to compassionately serve. the i disappears and is replaced by the we. 3. lastly, if we have completed the work we agreed to do on this plane, when we find ourselves anchored in the theta. delta wave, we may be given the opportunity to leave. i used to joke that when this time came that god would send a cosmic limousine to collect us and until that happened we needed to relax and have some fun and get on with fulfilling the things we had come to do. what instead occurs is that we become so filled with the love and light, that is t

ts of our being, and as such we also need to recognize all the sources that true food can come from, particularly as we expand our viewpoints to look at what is truly nourishing. the expansion of our thinking, moving from limited thinking to lateral thinking and limitless thinking, obviously feeds our mind for the mind of humanity has huge capabilities, and how well we are nourished on the mental plane depends on what levels we are operating. many people are driven by unconscious desires and needs, never really knowing who they are or stopping to question what their motivation is for many of the actions that they do. many are driven by subconscious realities that bring hungers seeking to be fed. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 30 rarely do we do abs

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

no one who can supply the answer? fortunately, our experience and knowledge enable us to explain the seeming inconsistencies of this freak of nature. the controversy about the s0-called flying saucers began in just such a fashion with kenneth arnold-s startling announcement in 1947. a businessman of boise, idaho, mr. arnold was on his way from chehalis to yakima, washington. flying in his private plane, he was startled to see a bright flash on his wing. looking in the direction of mount rainier, he was astonished to see nine gleaming disks, each approximately the size of a c-54. they were clearly outlined against the snow. as he later told the story "it was as if they were linked together. they flew close to the top of mountain in a diagonal, chainlike line" mr. arnold estimated their spee

e nine gleaming disks, each approximately the size of a c-54. they were clearly outlined against the snow. as he later told the story "it was as if they were linked together. they flew close to the top of mountain in a diagonal, chainlike line" mr. arnold estimated their speed to be around twelve hundred miles per hour, and he thought they must have been about twenty to twenty-five miles from his plane "i watched them about three minutes" he said "the were swerving in and out around the high mountain peaks. they were flat, like a pie pan, and so shiny they reflected the sun like a mirror. i never saw anything so fast! thus, as of june 24, 1947, flaying saucers were born "i saw them--but what are they" mr. arnold undoubtedly asked. and no one had the answer. since that memorable day, thousa

he sudden disappearances are probably the most amazing. some have disappeared instantly, while being watched by friends and close relatives. crews have mysteriously disappeared from ships- sometimes within sight of their home port--without warning and without trace. heh! if he only knew why, he'd dy of shock. there are too many instances of planes and ships disappearing for us to ignore them. one plane is reported to have flown into a cloud from which it never emerged, while the crew of a blimp disappeared before the eyes of dozens of watchers. we are still wondering what happened to about fifty passengers from a plane whose wreckage was found recently on a mountainside in the pacific northwest. these are several of the instances which have prompted some writers to postulate that ufo's wer

n moving, this island would simply "freeze" on the advancing edge and "thaw" on the trailing edge. in this way it could have almost infinite velocity, and also acceleration, just as the spot of the searchlight. in this manner it would appear to be free of mass, and actually it would be free of mass, because only the force beam would move, not the air. yet in resisting the impingement of a bird, a plane, or perhaps a meteor, it would have mass, and a very destructive mass at that. a pilot flying a plane into such a body would have no warning. yet if such a thing were a few hundred yards in diameter, its mass in resisting the plane would be thousands of pounds, perhaps tons. the analogy to a ship hitting an iceberg would be very close. if such a force island were formed in the upper atmosphe

ents of air by means of a magnetic field. ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. 2000 watt cyclotron, built 1948, n.y. state gives proof of the actuality of "solidity" in force-fields (sic) however, is not recognized yet, or thought of yet as tool. if such a congealment were possible, consider the result of crossing the two beams at the exact aerial position of a flying plane and congealing the air around and in the plane. could you, in this way, hold a plane in suspension, or even carry it away? could you, by a similar concentration of beams, freeze two aviators on the sands of the arabian desert, and carry them away? could you freeze a man and instantly lift him out of sight, or cause him to be invisible within the block or frozen air or oxygen? could you freez

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE THREE

asses of hebrew letters the sepher yetzirah divides the hebrew alphabet into three classes of 3, 7, and 12 letters. three mothers wma seven doubles trpkdgb twelve singles qxisnlyeczvh the holy place of the temple embraces the symbolism of the 22 letters. the table of shew-bread, the single letters. the altar of incense are the three mother letters. astral spirits are those belonging to the astral plane. such are false and illusionary forms, shells of the dead, and ghosts and phantoms, that are occasionally seen in s ances. elemental spirits are those belonging to the nature of the elements; some are good and some are evil. an angel is a pure and high spirit of unmixed good in office and function. in the tarot, the ten small cards of each suit refer to the sephiroth. the four suits refer to

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

prosopus malkah analogous to silver and the moon the four orders of the elements are: 1. the spirits of the earth: gnomes 2. the spirits of the air: sylphs 3. the spirits of the water: undines 4. the spirits of the fire: salamanders these are the essential spiritual beings called upon to praise god in the 'benedicite omnia opera. the kerubim are the living powers of tetragrammaton on the material plane and the presidents of the four elements. they operate through the fixed or kerubic signs of the zodiac and are thus symbolized and attributed: kerub of air man aquarius kerub of fire lion leo kerub of earth bull taurus kerub of water eagle scorpio tetragrammaton means 'four-lettered name' and refers to the unpronounceable name of god symbolized by 'jehovah. the laver of water of purification

ion leo kerub of earth bull taurus kerub of water eagle scorpio tetragrammaton means 'four-lettered name' and refers to the unpronounceable name of god symbolized by 'jehovah. the laver of water of purification refers to the waters of binah, the female power reflected in the waters of creation. the altar of burnt offering for the sacrifice of animals symbolizes the qlippoth, or evil demons of the plane contiguous to and below the material universe. it points out that our passions should be sacrificed. the qlippoth are the evil demons of matter and the shells of the dead. the altar of incense in the tabernacle was overlaid with gold. ours is black to symbolize our work which is to separate the philosophic gold from the black dragon of matter. this altar diagram shows the ten sephiroth with

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

d all around us are destined for adhesion with the creator. that is our destiny--the highest degree of evolution we must reach. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 16 the kabbalah, as the whole of the torah, must still be revealed to mankind. the time has not yet come for this to occur, and only in our time are souls that possess a genuine demand for spiritual development descending to this plane. i n t e r e s t i n t h e p u r p o s e o f c r e at i o n q: why are so few people asking themselves questions about creation? how can people be made more interested in learning the purpose of creation? a: our world- with its history of torment and its achievements, and the spiritual worlds, with all their substance v- is nothing in comparison to what man is about to discover. the vast mag

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

at everything perceived by our senses is only valid regarding ourselves. but our picture of the world is relative because the pa r t f i v e: r e l i g i o n, p r e j u d i c e a n d k a b b a l a h 313 concepts of time and space do not exist, as they, too, are relative. if these terms were not already within us, we would perceive them differently. we might say that man is like the black box in a plane. it is a closed system. we only perceive what reaches this box, what we feel and sense. we call this combination of sensations our world, or this world, or simply, the world. we cannot perceive anything that might or might not exist outside our borders, outside this box. we cannot even imagine that there is anything outside it (meaning outside our senses. q: but is there reliable knowledge a

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

odge. chapter viii the third degree the opening of the lodge. the c c the preparation. the internal preparation. entering the lodge. the seven steps. the o c the etheric forces. hiram abiff. death and resurrection. the star. the raising of humanity. fire, sun and moon. the villains. the inscription (second edition: our master h. a. instead of hiram abiff) chapter ix the higher degrees the masonic plane. the ceremony of installation. the mark degree. the holy royal arch. still higher. the rose croix. black masonry. white masonry. how to use the powers. our relation with angels. chapter x (chapter ix in first edition) two wonderful rituals the workings in egypt. the form of the temple of amen-ra. the building of the temple of amen-ra. the unveiling of the hidden light. the offerings. the des

combination is peculiar; yet they all belonged to ancient egypt, and i knew them well there. almost all the ceremonies are unchanged; there are only a few differences in minor points. the s c ps taken, the k c s given- all have a symbolical meaning which i distinctly remember. 4. egyptian evidences 5. knowing these facts to be so from my own experience, i set to work to collect ordinary physical-plane corroborative evidence for them from such books as were within my reach, and found even more than i had hoped. the explanation of the first degree t c b c begins by remarking that the usages and customs among freemasons have ever borne a near affinity to those of the ancient egyptians, but does not furnish us with any illustrations of the points of similarity. these are to be found in bro. c

uck me much on looking at engravings of vignettes in the book of the dead is that the h c s c of the f.c. is depicted perfectly clearly; a group of people is shown as worshipping the setting sun, or paying respect to it, in that attitude. 21. this book of the dead, as it has been somewhat unfortunately called, is part of a manual which in its entirety was intended as a kind of guide to the astral plane, containing a number of instructions for the conduct both of the departed and the initiate in the lower regions of that other world. the chapters which have been collected from the various tombs do not give us the whole of that work, but only one section of it, and even that is much corrupted. the mind of the egyptian seems to have worked along exceedingly formal and orderly lines; he tabula

worshippers, shedding the benediction of the gods as they passed by, and evoking tremendous enthusiasm and devotion in the people. 48. the ancient egyptians have often been accused of polytheism, but in reality they were no more guilty of the charge than are the hindus. all men knew and worshipped the one god, amen-ra, the gone without a second h, the centre of whose manifestation on the physical plane is the sun; but they worshipped him under different aspects and through different channels. in one of the hymns addressed to him it was said: 49. the gods adore thee, they greet thee, o thou the one dark truth, the heart of silence, the hidden mystery, the inner god seated within the shrine, thou producer of beings, thou the one self. we adore the souls that are emanated from thee, that shar

ely to the service of humanity; in them the bud of human life has opened into flower, and their consciousness has risen into the buddhic principle, which has been described as the truly human expression of man. thirdly come the arhats, those who have taken the fourth great initiation; they are not compelled to reincarnate; if they do so it is quite voluntary; they dip down into human life on this plane simply in order to help. 182. on tattu, the right-hand pillar, we take up the tale of evolution where we left it on the other. a single link here betokens one world-period, and therefore includes the whole set of seven festoons on tat. to use once more the technical terms of theosophical teaching, the loop of seven links on tattu stands for what we call a round, the com-pleted festoon of sev

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

at white lodge in the persons of its three chief officers, through whom the mighty power of god descends to men. 27. the occult records 28. it will be seen that this occult knowledge depends no more upon the study of books and records than do the experiences of the mystics; both belong to a higher order of consciousness, the existence of which cannot be satisfactorily demonstrated on the physical plane. nevertheless, the study of the physical-plane records of the past is of value in confirming the historical researches of the trained occultist, who is able to read what are sometimes called the akashic records, and so to acquire an accurate knowledge of the past. this subject is so little understood that it may perhaps be useful if at this point i quote somewhat at length from a book entitl

the past is of value in confirming the historical researches of the trained occultist, who is able to read what are sometimes called the akashic records, and so to acquire an accurate knowledge of the past. this subject is so little understood that it may perhaps be useful if at this point i quote somewhat at length from a book entitled clairvoyance which i wrote many years ago: 29. on the mental plane (the records) have two widely different aspects. when the visitor to that plane is not thinking specially of them in any way, these records simply form a background to whatever is going on, just as the reflections in a pier-glass at the end of a room might form a background to the life of the people in it. it must always be borne in mind that under these conditions they are really merely ref

plane is not thinking specially of them in any way, these records simply form a background to whatever is going on, just as the reflections in a pier-glass at the end of a room might form a background to the life of the people in it. it must always be borne in mind that under these conditions they are really merely reflections from the ceaseless activity of a great consciousness upon a far higher plane. 30. but if the trained investigator turns his attention especially to any one scene, or wishes to call it up before him, an extraordinary change at once takes place, for this is the plane of thought, and to think of anything is to bring it instantaneously before you. for example, if a man wills to see the record of the landing of julius caesar in england, he finds himself in a moment standi

35. the ceremonies of freemasonry (those at least of its higher degrees) are dramatizations, as it were, of sections of the invisible worlds, through which the candidate must pass after death in the ordinary course of nature- which also he must enter in full consciousness during the rites of initiation into those true mysteries of which masonry is a reflection. each degree relates to a different plane of nature, or to an aspect of a plane, and possesses layer after layer of meaning applicable to the consciousness of t.g.a.o.t.u, the constitution of the universe, and the principles in man, according to the occult law formulated by hermes trismegistus and adopted by rosicrucians, alchemists and students of the kabbala in later ages: as above, so below. the masonic rites are thus rites of th

nd, there have been cases in which a rite or grade has been manufactured by a student who wished to throw some great truth into ceremonial form, but knew little of all this inner side of masonry; if such a degree or rite were doing useful work and attracting suitable candidates, sacramental powers fitted for that rite or grade were sometimes introduced into it, either by some bro. on the physical plane who possessed one of the lines of succession mentioned above, which was then adapted by the h.o.a.t.f. for the work, or by a direct and non-physical interference from behind. 41. furthermore, the inner effect of a given degree, even in a rite that may be fully valid, may vary greatly with the degree of advancement and general attitude of the bro. upon whom it is conferred; so that in one cas

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

had to deal with the lack of such basic materials as children s stories relevant to their religious tradition. a different section of the demonolatry website presents the following creation story, submitted by lissa p, as a sample bedtime story: billions and billions of years past, our world never existed. however, in another place in the vast recesses of our universe, or perhaps even on another plane of existence, lived the demons. the demons, being wise and powerful beings, and able to harness the elements and powers of the universe, kept mostly to themselves, from what we are told. that is, until they heard something distant and disturbing. from the blackness in our corner in the universe something wondrous occurred. there was a storm in the blackness, of fire and debris, an implosion

otherworld, one needs to create a space in this case the circle within which the rate of vibration can be modified. in occult traditions, the other dimensions are understood as constituting a series of different realms or planes, arranged according to rate of vibration. it is the subtle energies found in these other realms that one manipulates during magical operations. in occult literature, the plane closest to the physical is referred to as the etheric plane, and the subtle energies of this realm are often termed etheric energies. etheric energies are subdivided into four categories according to the four classical elements of greek philosophy earth, air, fire, and water and hence are sometimes also referred to as elemental energies. it is from these etheric energies that the magician co

in 1898 to the hermetic order of the golden dawn. crowley rose quickly through the first order, but was refused initiation to adeptus minor, the lowest degree in the second order, because of his homosexuality.however,crowley went to paris and was initiated to adeptus minor by macgregor mathers, which led to a split in the order in london. in 1904, crowley received a communication from the astral plane with instruction for the establishment of a new order.he left the hogd in 1907 to set up this new order, which he called the astrum argentinum (silver star. the hermetic order of the golden dawn came to an end after the first world war, but it shaped the thinking of a number of persons who have since been very influential in occult and magical circles. a short-lived attempt to revive the her

LIBER 141

at least disappoint some reasonable expectation of that gain. in the particular case of employing this sacrament for the elixir of life, its misuse might cause premature old age, disease, or even death, as it is said; but we do not think that these results would follow the miscarriage of any other operation; we think that retribution is to be the evil and adverse reflection of reward, and on its plane. adepts will then shew prudence by experimenting thoroughly in minor operations, where failure does not imply irreparable disaster, until they have the knowledge and experience of this art which will give a reasonable confidence. viii of a theory of this art magical the theory of this art appears to us to involve certain cosmic hypotheses to which it is perhaps not impossible to assent at le

LIBER 777

26 ydg gedi capricorn e wrygdgd dagdagiron 27. mars. 28 yld deli aquarius d wrymyhb bahimiron 29 \ygd dagim pisces c wrymycn nashimiron 30. sol. 31 ca ash fire. 32. saturn. 32 bis ra aretz earth. 31 bis ta ath spirit. table of correspondences 4 ix. the sword and the serpent x. mystic numbers of the sephiroth xi* elements (with their planetary rulers. xii* the tree of life. 0. 0. 1 1 root of d 1st plane, middle pillar 2 3 root of b 2nd plane, right pillar 3 6 root of c 2nd plane, left pillar 4 10 c 3rd plane, right pillar 5 15 b 3rd plane, left pillar 6 21 d 4th plane, middle pillar 7 28 b 5th plane, right pillar 8 36 c 5th plane, left pillar 9 45 d 6th plane, middle pillar 1010 the flaming sword follows the downward course of the sephir- oth, and is compared to the lightning fla sh. its hi

ction and death khbn 32 bis alchemy, geomancy, making of pantacles[[travels on the astral plane] kbn 31 bis invisibility, transformations, vision of the genius. table i (continued) 15 xlvii. kings and princes of the jinn. xlviii. figures related to pure number. xlix* lineal figures of the planets &c, and geomany. 0. the circle 1. the point 2. the cross the line, also the cross 3. the triangle the plane, also the diamond, oval, circle, and other yoni symbols 4 tetrahedron or pyramid, cross the solid figure 5 the rose the tesseract 6 calvary cross, truncated pyramid, cube. 7 a rose (7 x 7, candlestick 8. 9. 1010 altar (double cube, calvary cross sephirothic geomantic figures follow the planets. caput* and cauda draconis* are the nodes of the moon, nearly= neptune and herschel respectively. t

s the solid figure 5 the rose the tesseract 6 calvary cross, truncated pyramid, cube. 7 a rose (7 x 7, candlestick 8. 9. 1010 altar (double cube, calvary cross sephirothic geomantic figures follow the planets. caput* and cauda draconis* are the nodes of the moon, nearly= neptune and herschel respectively. they belong to malkuth. 11. those of dy triplicity 12 calvary cross octagram 13 greek cross (plane, table of shewbread enneagram 14. heptagram 15. puer* 16. amissio* 17 swastika albus* 18. populus and via* 19. fortuna major and fortuna minor* 20. conjunctio* 21. square and rhombus 22 greek cross solid, the rose (3+ 7+ 12) puella 23. those of cy triplicity 24. rubeus* 25 the rose (5 x 5) acquisitio* 26 calvary cross of 10, solid carcer* 27. pentagram 28. tristitia* 29. laetitia* 30. hexagr

LIBER ALEPH

estruction of each complex in thy nature, but press on to that ultimate marriage with the universe whose consummation shall destroy thee utterly, leaving only that nothingness which was before the beginning. so then the life of non-action is not for thee; the withdrawal from activity is not the way of the tao; but rather the intensification and making universal every unit of thine energy on every plane. o liber aleph vel cxi 24 c de voluptate poenarum (of the pleasure of pain) o forth, o my son, o son of the sun, rejoicing in thy strength, as a warrior, as a bridegroom, to take thy pleasure upon the earth, and in every palace of the mind, moving ever from the crass to the subtle, from the coarse to the fine. conquer every repulsion in thy self, subdue every aversion. assimilate all poison

t will, so that the unconscious disturbances be at last brought to silence. then will the residuum be as an elixir clarified and perfected, a true symbol of that other hidden will which is the vector of thy magical self. a liber aleph vel cxi 28 ab de formula summa (of the supreme formula) earn moreover that thy self includeth the whole universe of thy knowledge, so that every increase upon every plane is an aggrandisement of that self. yet the greater part of this universe is common knowledge, so that thy self is interwoven with other selves, save for that part peculiar to thy self. and as thou growest, so also this peculiar part is ever of less proportion to the whole, until when thou becomest infinite, it is a quantity infinitesimal and to be neglected. lo! when the all is absorbed with

rning itself, the problem is ever to bring the appetite into right relation with the will. thus thou mayst fast or feast; there is no rule than that of balance. and this doctrine is of general acceptation among the better sort of men; therefore on thee will i rather impress more carefully the other part of my wisdom, namely, the necessity of extending constantly thy nature to new mates upon every plane of being, so that thou mayst become the perfect microcosm, an image without flaw of all that is. c the book of wisdom or folly 45 ar de gradibus quis scienti (of equal steps to knowledge) say in sooth, my son, that this extension of thy nature is not in violation thereof; for it is the nature of thy nature to grow continually. now there is no part of knowledge which is foreign to thee; yet k

sh over one that is ready to crumble. a the book of wisdom or folly 53 ba de mysterio prudenti (of the mystery of prudence) ehold now nature, how prodigal is she of her forces! the evident will of every acorn is to become an oak; yet nigh all fail of that will. therefore one secret of magick is .conomy of thy force; to do no act unless secure of its effect. and if every act has an effect on every plane, how canst thou do this unless thou be connected with all planes? for this reason must thou know thoroughly not only thy body and thy mind, but thy body of light and all its subtler principles soever. but i will have thee consider most especially what powers thou hast within thee which are certainly capable of great effects, yet which are constantly wasted. think then whether, if these power

s thou be connected with all planes? for this reason must thou know thoroughly not only thy body and thy mind, but thy body of light and all its subtler principles soever. but i will have thee consider most especially what powers thou hast within thee which are certainly capable of great effects, yet which are constantly wasted. think then whether, if these powers, frustrate of their end upon one plane, might not be turned to high purpose and assured success upon another. for an hundred acorns, rightly set in conditions fit for their true growth, will become an hundred oaks, while otherwise they make but one meal for one hog, and their subtle nature is wholly lost to them. learn then, o my son, this mystery of .conomy, and apply it faithfully and with diligence in thy work. b liber aleph v

LIBER ASTARTE

. it may then be suggested to the philosophus, that although his work will be harder his reward will be greater if he choose a deity most remote from his own nature. this method is harder and higher than that of .liber e. for a simple object as there suggested is of the same nature as the commonest things of life, while even the meanest deity is beyond uninitiated human understanding. on the same plane, too, venus is nearer to man than aphrodite, aphrodite than isis, isis than babalon, babalon than nuit. let him decide therefore according to his discretion on the one hand and his aspiration on the other: and let not one outrun his fellow. 42. further concerning the value of this method. certain objections arise. firstly, in the nature of all human love is illusion, and a certain blindness

LIBER AZAZEL

all. your followers will be isolated and hunted down, and history will remember you as the paragons of barbarism. 6. all false prophets and delusional messiahs, you have been judged and found incompetent. all of your patronizing sermons and false prophecies have emptied your souls of any light. choke on the darkness, it is your reward. 7. liars! you who would claim to be my chosen vessels on this plane, you have also been judged and found pitiful. no pile of bones covered in fat and flesh can speak for me! i am the unbound and unconquerable, i am the mighty lord of this earth and all that it contains. speakers of rabble who claim my mandate for your own, prepare to meet your great and terrible lord, and be prepared to answer for your insolence. you are mere worms! 8. i am satan! i rule thi

deny your very nature- i am the completeness of your will, the fury of your being. 14. i am the friend of no man, and the ally of the strong alone. i partake not of weakness, and seek not your adulation or praise. i am complete, i need nothing. 15. seek your strength in me, not your frailty. i am the god of the proud, not a vehicle of shame or humiliation. 16. my names and manifestations on this plane are legion, i have been known to many, but understood by but a few. 17. the time of my full unveiling is fast approaching, a time when the winds and seas shall be aflame with my glory. 18. the dawn of a new age; the time of my glory and my chosen. 19. then all falsehoods shall be shattered, all the lies of men and their prophets and messiahs will be made clear. my fury and wrath shall be upo

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

ais press. this e-text last revised 25.06.200 tliber cccxxxv adonis an allegory a a publication in class c. 1 adonis an allegory by alesiter crowley inscribed to adonis. argument esarhaddon is man ignorant of his high destiny, lost in love of the body (astarte) whose 5 handmaidens are the 5 senses. the soul (psyche) appeals to him in vain, but awakes his dread of the king of babylon (the material plane) who is death.but also subject to the king of greece, who is the one lord. hermes, the wisdom of god, leads the man to recollection of his true nature by putting him into samadhi, the .sudden death. of the qabalah. he leaps up freed. the body now feels worthless and the man despises it; but the soul says no: all 3 of us must enjoy together.1 1 [this .argument. not in the equinox printing, bu

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

samadhi, nor can i remember claiming to have attained it (2) i did attain a state of consciousness which has had a lasting effect upon my life and made my viewpoint entirely different from that time (3) the language i used to describe the state, came perfectly naturally to me, as the most convenient to describe a state foreign to any previous experience (4) i might have used language of a higher plane than i was on, but i don t see why (5) i started control of body some months later when i had in some measure lost the complete recollection of the state, or rather when it was little more than a recollection, also when i first saw picture of man s arm in the equinox, i rather dreaded to cut mine, so thought it best to carry out exercise and get over bodily dread of a little pain. i did so a

elope the mind, but was disturbed by r. calling me to come to bed [r. must be told not to call you to come to bed. the feeling that she may possibly do so is enough to prevent concentration. also, as a general rule, it s very bad to sleep with another person in the room. o.m] the equinox 166 dec. 5th. more and more realization of the one truth. thou art that. got some idea that there was only one plane in reality, not many. dec. 6th, 11:22 a.m. started neti, neti7 again (very near, not quite. v.i.o) 10:45 p.m. oh thou ever-present, eternal silence, wherein all vanishes and emerges clothed in bliss. i invoke thee. oh thou elusive self of my self, thou all, wherein all dissolves and becomes thy being. i invoke thee. oh thou existence of existences, thou knower of knowledge, wherein knowledge

reverie, a dulcet meandering of the mind. o.m] dec. 27th, 11:13 to 11:30 p.m. meditation. after striving to unite consciousness completely with adonai, the sphere of consciousness widened out and became one with the many; so that, when asking of the self: what am i? who am i? this no longer seemed an individual question, but to be taken up by many units in all parts of space, yet upon a formless plane. i rose higher and tried to unify all these; this resulted in an absolutely impersonal state which continued even after the meditation was over until about 12 o clock. while it lasted it was distinctly different from any former experience, especially the earlier part [not very good; seems too much like thinking. o.m] 777 418 13 dja the lamen of frater v.i.o. this lamen is symbolical of the m

motions. don t allow yourself to think that your own point of view is the only one. read liber lxv, cap. i: 32 40 and 57 61. this is extremely important: for one thing, if you fail to understand, you will go mad when you come to a certain gate (2) you are inclined to vagueness. this is evidently partly caused by the fog of emotion. before you can pass to zelator, you must know and rule the astral plane throughout. astral journeys, however interesting and even splendid and illuminating, don t count unless they are willed. if you want to go to your office, and find yourself at the town hall instead, it s no excuse that the town hall has fine columns! you should drop all meditations on love. what s the matter with hate, anyway? from beyond the abyss, they look as like each other as two new pe

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

keep my scepticism intact.and i keep my samadhi intact. the one balances the other; i care nothing for the vulgar brawling of these two varlets of my mind! 10 liber cxlviii vii if, however, you would really like to know what might be said on the soldierly side of the question, i shall endeavour to oblige. it is necessary if a question is to put intelligibly that the querent should be on the same plane as the quesited. answer is impossible if you ask: are round squares triangular? or is butter virtuous? or how may ounces go to the shilling? for the gquestions h are not really questions at all. so if you ask me is samadhi real? i reply: first, i pray you, establish a connection between the terms. what do you mean by samadhi? there is a physiological (or pathological; never mind now) state w

what we have taken for the limits of the swing. true, it may be that the end of the swing is always 360 so that the!-point and the?-point coincide; but that is not the same thing as having no swing at all, unless we make kinematics identical with statics. what is to be done? how shall such mysteries be uttered? is this how it is that the true path of the wise is said to lie in a totally different plane from all his advance in the path of knowledge, and of trance? we have already been obliged to take the fourth dimension to illustrate (if not explain) the nature of samadhi. the soldier and the hunchback 15 ah, say the adepts, samadhi is not the end, but the beginning. you must regard samadhi as the normal state of mind which enables you to begin your researches, just as waking is the state

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

o say: a good night fs rest, and start fresh in the morning! i suppose, as usual, i shall say the first and do the second. 12.45. have risen, washed, performed the ritual .thee i invoke, the bornless one. physically. 1 [j.f.c. fuller] john st. john 51 the result fair. one gets better magical sight and feeling when one is performing a ritual in one fs astral body, so called. for one is on the same plane as the things one fs dealing with. if, however, serious work is wanted, one must be all there. to get .materialized .spirits..pardon the absurd language!.one should (nay, must) work inside one.s body. so, too, i think, for the highest spiritual work; for that work extends from malkuth to kether. here is the great value of the rationalistic eastern systems [p.s. of course scientifically worke

work; for that work extends from malkuth to kether. here is the great value of the rationalistic eastern systems [p.s. of course scientifically worked with pencil, notebook, and stop-watch. the yog. is usually in practice just as vague a dreamer as the mystic] they keep one always balanced by common sense. one might go off on lines of pleasing illusion for years, until one was lost on the .astral plane. all this, observe, is very meaningless, very vague at the best. what is the astral plane? is there such a thing? how do its phantoms differ from those of absinthe, reverie, and love, and so on? we may admit their unsubstantiality without denying their power; the phantoms of absinthe and love are potent enough to drive a man to death or marriage; while reverie may end in anti-vivisectionism

tual of the evil magic, so called. not evil in truth, because only that is evil (in one sense) which does not lead to adonai (in another sense, all is evil which is not adonai) and of course i had the insane idea that this ritual would serve to stimulate my devotion. for the information of the z.a.m, i may explain that this ritual pertained to saturn in libra;1 and, though right enough in its own plane, is a dog-faced demon in this operation. is it, though? i am so blind that i can no longer decide the simplest problems. else, i see so well, and am so balanced, that i see both sides of every question. in chess-blindness one used to abjure the game. i never tried to stick it through; i wish i had. anyhow, i have to stick this through! o lord of the eye, let thine eye be ever open upon me! f

strophic effect? why should not the circumstances of union with god be compatible with the normal consciousness? interpenetrating and illuminating it, if you like; but not destroying it. well, i don ft know why it shouldn ft be; but i bet it isn ft! all the spiritual experience i have had argues against such a theory. on the contrary, it will leave the reason quite intact, supreme lord of its own plane. mixing up the planes is the sad fate of many a mystic. how many do i know in my own experience who tell me that, obedient to the heavenly vision, they will shoot no more rabbits! thus they found a system on trifles, and their lord and god is some trumpery little elemental masquerading as the almighty. i remember my uncle tom telling me that he was sure god would be displeased to see me in a

like rodin fs cruche cassee danaide girl as never was. as i ought to have been in the beginning! well, one thing i got (again, that is, that when all is said and done, i am that i am, and all these thoughts of mine, angels and devils both, are only fleeting moods of me. the one true self of me is adonai. simple! yet i cannot remain in that simplicity. i got this .revelation. through the egyptian plane, a partial illumination of the reason. it has cleared up the mind; but alas! the mind is still there. this is the strength and weakness both of the egyptian plane, that it is so lucid and spiritual and yet so practical. when i say weakness, i mean that it appeals to my weakness; i am easily content with the smaller results, so that they seduce me from going on to the really big ones. i am qu

LIBER DCLXXI VEL PYRAMIDOS

rokes on bell. banishing spiral dance: the words against the son of night tahuti speaketh in the light. knowledge and power, twin warriors, shake the invisible; they roll asunder the darkness; matter shines, a snake. sebek is smitten by the thunder. the light breaks forth from under. he goes to the west, in the centre of the base of the triangle of (m, asi (a, and hoor (c: o thou, the apex of the plane, with ibis head and phoenix wand and wings of night! whose serpents strain their bodies, bounding the beyond. thou in the light and in the night art one, above their moving might! he lays the wand, etc, on the altar, uses the scourge on his buttocks, cuts a cross with the dagger upon his breast and tightens the chain of the bell about his forehead, saying: 2 liber dclxxi the lustral water! s

amid proceed as in the building, unto the word .suns. the magus with wand] in his left hand the bell he taketh: hail! asi! hail, hoor-apep! let the silence speech beget! two strokes on bell. banishing spiral dance: the words against the son of night (etc, to .breaks forth from under) he goes to the west, in the centre of the base of the triangle of (m, asi (a, and hoor (c: o thou, the apex of the plane (etc, to .art one, above their moving might) he lays the wand, etc, on the altar, uses the scourge on his buttocks, cuts a cross with the dagger upon his breast and tightens the chain of the bell about his forehead, saying: the lustral water! smite thy flood (etc) anointing the wounds, say: the fire informing! let the oil (etc) the invoking spiral dance: so life takes fire from death, and ru

LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

ison of the fang of the exalted one. and behold! ere the moon waxed thrice he became an uraus serpent, and the poison of the fang was established in him and his seed even for ever and for ever .liber lxv, ch. v. vv. 51-56. ritual& meditation practice to destroy thoughts talismans, evocations mahasatipathana etc. methods of divination meditation practices equivalent to ritual cxx control of astral plane rising on the planes meditation practice on expansion of consciousness meditation practices equi- valent to ritual dclxxi leads to the grade of adeptus major leads to the grade of adeptus exemptus adeptus minor ritual viii ritual revealed in vision of eighth athyr probationer neophyte zelator practicus philosophus the four powers of the sphinx liber vii the building of the magic pentacle rit

LIBER LVII

ss stone the son himself when he is sent. so that is no vain counsel of .st. john (1 john iv. 1 .try the spirits, whether they be of god. no mistake when .st. paul. 4 liber lviii claims the discernment of spirits to be a principal point of the armour of salvation (1 cor. xii. 10. now how should frater p. or another test the truth of any message purporting to come from the most high? on the astral plane, its phantoms are easily governed by the pentagram, the elemental weapons, the robes, the god-forms, and such childish toys. we set phantoms to chase phantoms. we make our scin- laeca1 pure and hard and glittering, all glorious within, like the veritable daughter of the king; yet she is but the king.s daughter, the nephesch adorned: she is not the king himself, the holy ruach or mind of man

and the serpent nechushtan or of wisdom crawls up the paths which join them upon the tree of life, namely the letters. it is important to explain the position of daath or knowledge upon the tree. it is called the child of chokmah and binah, but it hath no place. but it is really the apex of a pyramid of which the three first numbers form the base. now the tree, or minutum mundum, is a figure in a plane of a solid universe. daath, being above the plane, is therefore a figure of a force in four dimensions, and thus it is the object of the magnum opus. the three paths which connect it with the first trinity are the three lost letters or fathers of the hebrew alphabet. in daath is said to be the head of the great serpent nechesh or leviathan, called evil to conceal its holiness (cjn= 358= hycm

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

old lady stopped her ears .wring its neck. she said .the parrot was only eight years old. vii .you.re a muddle and an idiot. said the infuriated god .why not make him a spiritual thing? a nat2 lives 10,000 years .make him a nat then. said the magician, already beginning to fear that fate would be too strong for him, in spite of all his cunning .there.s some one working against us on the physical plane. we must transcend it. no sooner said than done: 1 .o the jewel in the lotus! aum. the most famous of the buddhist formularies. 2 the burmese name for an elemental spirit. the three characteristics 73 a family of nats in a big tree at anuradhapura had a little stranger, very welcome to mamma and papa nat .blessed indeed was the family. fiveand- forty feet1 away stood a most ancient and holy

it that a controversy may stir you up to perform prodigies of work, but while you are actually working you do not suffer the concentration of your mind to be interfered with (6& 7) this fetter and the next are contingent on your having perceived the suffering of all forms of conscious existence (8) needs no comment. pride, like humility, is a form of delusion (9) is like unto it, but on the moral plane (10) the great enemy. theists alone have found the infamous audacity to extol the merits of this badge of servitude. we see, then, that in this classification a scientist will concur. we need not discuss the question whether or no he would find others to add. buddhism may not be complete, but, as far as it goes, it is accurate. science and buddhism 108 vii. the relative reality of certain st

efinition. the arahat knows what it is, and describes it by its accidentals, such as bliss. i must raise, very reluctantly, a protest against the idea of professer rhys davids (if i have understood him aright) that nirvana is the mental state resulting from the continuous practice of all the virtues and methods of thought characteristic of buddhism. no; nirvana is a state belonging to a different plane, to a higher dimension than anything we can at present conceive of. it has perhaps its analogies and correspondences on the normal planes, and so shall we find of the steps as well as of the goal. even the simple first step, which every true buddhist has taken, sammaditthi, is a very different thing from the point of view of an arahat. the buddha stated expressly that none but an arahat coul

planes, and so shall we find of the steps as well as of the goal. even the simple first step, which every true buddhist has taken, sammaditthi, is a very different thing from the point of view of an arahat. the buddha stated expressly that none but an arahat could really comprehend the dhamma. science and buddhism 115 and so for all the eight stages; as regards their obvious meaning on the moral plane, i can do no better than quote my friend bhikku ananda maitriya, in his .four noble truths .he who has attained, by force of pure understanding, to the realisation of the four noble truths, who has realised the fact that depends from that understanding, namely that all the constituents of bein are by nature endowed with the three character-istics of sorrow, transitoriness, and absence of any

f nirvana, by the power of sammasamadhi, right concentration. such a one has finished the path.he has destroyed the cause of all his chain of lives, and has become arahan, a saint, a buddha himself. but none knows better than the venerable bhikkhu himself, as indeed he makes clear with regard to the steps samm vayamo and above, that these interpretations are but reflections of those upon a higher plane. the scientific plane. they are (i have little doubt) for those who have attained to them mnemonic keys to whole classes of phenomena of the order anciently denominated magical, phenomena which, since the human mind has had its present constitution, have been translated into language, classified, sought after, always above language, but not beyond a sane and scientific classification, a rigi

LIBER LXXVIII

senting the force of the spirit, acting in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represent the radical forces. the four aces are said to be placed on the north pole of the universe wherein they revolve, governing its revolution; and ruling as the connecting link between yetzirah and the material plane or universe. i. the root of the powers of fire ace of wands a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping a heavy club, which has three branches in the colours, and with the sigils, of the scales. the right-and left-hand branches end respectively in three flames, and the centre one in four flames: thus yielding ten: the number of the sephiroth. two-and-twenty leaping flam

ce being produced. the central symbol on each card. action definitely commenced for good or evil. dsj perfection, realization, completion: making a matter settled and fixed. hrwbg opposition, strife and struggle: war; obstacle to the thing in hand. ultimate success or failure is otherwise shewn. trapt definite accomplishment. thing carried out. jxn generally shew a force transcending the material plane: and is like unto a crown; which, indeed, is powerful, but requireth one capable of wearing it. the sevens then shew a possible result: which is dependent on the action then taken. they depend much on the symbols that accompany them. dwh solitary success: i.e. success in the matter for the time being: but not leading to much result apart from the thing itself. dwsy very great fundamental for

courage, or destruction, danger, fall, ruin. 17. hope, faith, unexpected help. or dreaminess, deceived hope, etc. 18. dissatisfaction, voluntary change. error, lying, falsity, deception. this card is very sensitive to dignity. 19. glory, gain, riches. with very evil cards it means arrogance, display, vanity. 20. final decision, judgment, sentence, determination of a matter without appeal, on its plane. 21. the matter itself. synthesis, world, kingdom. usually denotes actual subject of question, and therefore depends entirely on accompanying cards [this table is very unsatisfactory. each card must be most carefully meditated, taking all its correspondences, and a clear idea formed] princes and queens shew almost always actual men and women connected with the matter. but the kings (knights)

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

magus.the vox dei.and thoth, the recorder. coalesce these two ideas and we get b .this is the magical history. r signifieth the head or beginning of time and things; and by taro it is glory, life, light, sun. thus read .of the dawning of life and light. a is by shape the svastika, symbolically aleph, the ox, as though showing the fearful force of the spiritual .whirling motions. upon the material plane, as a terrible and destructive power. this is also shown by the foolish man, as the material tarotic emblem of that which in its proper and higher manifestation is the spiritual ether. therefore we read .begun are the whirling motions. c signifieth mighty in flame, whereof it is also the hieroglyph. it is that ruach elohim brooding upon the face of the waters. so read .formulated is the prim

formulated the universe. r then came forth the gods thereof, the aons of the bornless beyond. a then was the voice vibrated. c then was the name declared* the hand of god, always the symbol of his power. remember in the description of the .caduceus (see .the temple of solomon the king) the air symbol vibrating between them [also y, f, is a mercurial sign, and thoth is mercury, though on a higher plane. the hermit, with his lamp and wand, is hermes, who guides the souls of the dead, in the greek ritual of 0= 0..p. the name \c, the spirit of god, second deity-name in the law, the trigrammaton, or threefold name, by which the universe came forth. a note on genesis 15 t at the threshold of entrance, betwixt the universe and the infinite, y in the sign of the enterer: stood thoth as before him

LIBER MMM

convenient egress into the fields of divination, entities and exteriorization or out of the body experience. all humans dream each night of their lives, but few can regularly recount their experiences even a few minutes after waking. dream experiences are so incongruous that the brain learns to prevent them interfering with waking consciousness. the magician aims to gain full access to the dream plane and to assume control of it. the attempt to do this invariably involves the magician in a deadly and bizarre battle with his own psychic censor, which will use almost any tactics to deny him these experiences. the only method of gaining full access to the dream plane is to keep a book and writing instrument next to the place of sleeping at all times. in this, record the details of all dreams

LIBER RV VEL SPIRITUS

ian angel, directing his eyes inward and upward, and turning back his tongue as if to swallow it (this latter operation is facilitated by severing the franum lingua, which, if done, should be done by a competent surgeon. we do not advise this or any similar method of cheating difficulties. this is, however, harmless.1) in this manner the practice is to be raised from the physical to the spiritual plane, even as the words ruh, ruach, pneuma, spiritus, geist, ghost, and indeed words of almost all languages, have been raised from their physical meaning of wind, air, breath, or movement, to the spiritual plane (rv is the old root meaning yoni, and hence wheel (fr. roue, lat. rota, wheel, and the corresponding semitic root means .to go. similarly spirit is connected with .spiral..ed) 17. let th

LIBER SAMEKH

the charge ghear me, and make, h etc, with strong sense that this unity with that quarter of the universe confers upon him the fullest freedom and privilege appurtenant thereto* having experience of success in the practices of liber dxxxvi, gbatracofrenobookosmomacia. h liber samekh svb figvra dccc 16 let the adept take note of the wording of the charge. the gfirmament h is the ruach, the gmental plane h: it is the realm of shu, or zeus, where revolves the wheel of the gunas, the three forms* of being. the athyr is the gakasa h, the gspirit, h the athyr of physics, which is the framework on which all forms are founded; it receives, records and transmits all impulses without itself suffering mutation thereby. the gearth h is the sphere wherein the operation of these gfundamental h and athyr

of immortality h the adept who has mastered this ritual, successfully realizing the full import of this controlled rapture, ought notto allow his mind to loosen its grip on the ctual imagery of the star-spate, will-symbol, or soul-symbol, or even to forget his duty to the body and the sensible surroundings. nor should he omit to keep his body of light in close touch with the phenomena of its own plane, so that its privy consciousness may fulfil its proper functions of protecting his scattered ideas from obsession. but he should have acquired, by previous practice, the faculty of detatching these elements of his consciousness from their articulate centre, so that they become (temporarily) independent responsible units, capable of receiving communications from headquarters at will, but perf

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

unction was might or force, and in norse mythology thor fulfilled that function. the third function was fertility, and here the deities are often doubled, as are frey and freyja. at one time dumezil thought these functions represented actual social classes in proto-indo- european society, but later he backed away from this notion and was content to argue for the structure on a purely mythological plane. a second aspect of the dumezilian theory involved the gdisplacement of myth, h that is, the idea that a mythic structure could be gdisplaced h to the level of divine heroes or in some cases historical fictions. in the scandinavian area, dumezil fs most forceful argument for such displacement involved the prehistoric king hadingus, who had many aspects, according to dumezil, but who also ena

ash called yggdrasil a tall tree, holy with white mud. thence come the dews, which run into the valley; it stands ever green over the urdarbrunn. snorri thus somewhat extends the unifying principle of the tree by allowing it to tower over earth and sky, and he moves it from the world of humans suggested by the location of the roots in grimnismal (humans, giants, and the dead) to the mythological plane (asir, giants, the underworld. he clarifies the role of the squirrel and eagle, turning the drama that is played out on the tree by these creatures into a duel of words like the ones at which odin so excels, and he explicitly identifies nidhogg as a snake or dragon. unfortunately, he fails to explain the white mud, and that has remained an unsolved mystery. according to havamal, stanza 138

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

er, or in a modern context, lucifer. 2 see the book of cain by michael w. ford. 7 the history of the witches sabbat path is one of shadowed presence. such a witchcraft linage speaks through the blood and dreams of those whom with an open mind, invite it in and seek to absorb its essence. consider the egregore of luciferian spirits, those that speak to us through dreams and conclaves on the astral plane. essentially, we are they and once we have learned the techniques of mental freedom, are then we able to be truly alive! the spirit, which may be separated during sleep through dream magick, allows the soul to shape shift into any desire it seeks be it animal, shadow, demon it is up to the imagination and desire of the individual. this would present the vampiric aspect of the craft, when the

htside waking dreamer transforms the dream body and those of his/her familiar into the night owl, go forth to feed quietly from the profane sleeper. the ritual of going forth by night announces the separation of the spirit from the flesh, thus the witches sabbat is the supreme luciferian awakening, and it is when we become just as lucifer, who is the spirit of the air whom resides upon the astral plane. below lucifer is the puzzle of the black one, being baphomet. baphomet, being the god form of sorcerers and magickians of chaos and witches sabbat currents, is the model of union. consider lilith, the witch queen of the sabbat and of lillitu, the succubus and vampire phantoms and samael, the fire djinn which is considered the same as asmodeus, their infernal union is the manifestation and b

f the way from the south, i invoke the force of thoth, whose lamp illuminates my path from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our family born of witch blood pure. i seek the coils of leviathan, the darkend grave earth of ahriman and the dream plane of lucifer. allow the gates to open before me! so it is done! 27 the rite of shaitan a self-initiation invocation the circle represents the oath of perfection, from which nothing shall enter. the mind is a source of heaven and hell, from which we may align ourselves better through ritualistic tools and techniques, it is the command to look in progress, in terms of greater black magick. robed

covens and individuals use the silver cup, one may use a kapala as well, which is a human skull cap often imported from tibet. coven a small group of magickal practitioners. often 13 in number. covens may be of a smaller size as well. daemon from the greek daimon, meaning spirit. the daemon is the root of demon therefore represents the spirit of the sorcerer and the exterior spirits on the astral plane. djed egyptian, represents stability and strength, associated with the backbone in the funerary cult. in the union of the circle, djed is the holy aspect in union with the shadow of the magician, the very aspect of initiation towards the great work. evocation the act of calling the spirit into and area, out from the self. evocation generally involves servitors, familiars, and daemons. a pote

on and atavistic rituals. manes the shadow of the dead, spirit forms which may be controlled and absorbed by the sorcerer s own astral body. one may feed the servitors themselves from this, that they may take their shadow and from your will form their shapes in darkness in whatever fashion you so desire. necromancy evocation and communion with the dead. sabbat- the meeting of witches in the dream plane, the secret arcana of leaving the body. there are two aspects of the sabbat, the empyrean/celestial (of air the luciferian sabbat) and the infernal sabbat (chthonic, demonic and earth based. these two elements of the dream conclave are connected with the symbolism of which the fraturnitias saturni focused upon as the higher and lower octave of saturn. shades shadows of the dead, spirits whic

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

lled the chaos star/sigil, this eight pointed symbol represents the void and non-being concerning matter in the universe. chaos is the most beneficial force, from it the black adept weaves temporary order within the self. in sabbat rites, it is the ritual of transferring the consciousness unto the self. this is reminiscent of the italian witches covens that took to the spirit hunt on the dreaming plane as well. the luciferian essence of attending the conclave is the meeting place of the three (consider hecate/lilith the guardians of the crossroads, it is the seven rayed star which initiates and the eight ray which comes the initiator of magick, set himself. nick hall points out in "chaos& sorcery" that the eight rayed star appeared in mesopotamia around 3,000 b.c. as a symbol to represent

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

hal one, taking place in one of their genomes is extremely unlikely to evolution of the dna world 159 take place at the same location in their other genome. thus, even if one gene is knocked out by mutation, the second copy of that gene will remain functional. in a sense, and to use a metaphor (a relevant one, however, having two genomes is an insurance policy against mutation, or, if you will, a plane equipped with two engines is safer than a plane equipped with only one. sexual reproduction is not restricted to complex animals and plants, however. even the simple photosynthetic unicellular eukaryote chlamydomonas reinhardii engages in sexual reproduction when conditions warrant it. this suggests that sexual reproduction appeared before multicellular organisms did. the cells of chlamydomo

MAGIC AND SPELLS

atures using these portals are transported to any one of several preset locations. the destination sequence may follow a set pattern or may be random. some variable portals have keys that allow users to choose a specific destination served by the portal. others function by transporting users to a default location-an inescapable dungeon, the innards of a volcano, or some particularly hostile outer plane-unless the user presents the proper key. creature-only portals these portals transport only the creatures that use them, not the creatures' clothing and equipment. such portals are often used defensively to render intruders vulnerable after they use the portals. a rare and more difficult variation on this type of portal transports creatures to one area and their equipment to another. malfunc

stance: yes,(see text) claws of darkness blacklight evocation [darkness] level: darkness 3, sor/wiz 3 components: v, s, m casting time: 1 action range: close (25 ft+ 5 ft./2 levels) area: a 20-ft.-radius emanation centered on a creature, object, or point in space duration: 1 round/level (d) saving throw: will negates or none (object) spell resistance: yes or no (object) you draw material from the plane of shadow to cause your hands and forearms to elongate and change shape into featureless claws of inky blackness. starting on your next action, you may use the- claws to make unarmed attacks as if they were natural weapons (you attack with one claw and can use the other claw for an off-hand attack. if you have multiple attacks you use them normally when attacking with the claws) attacks with

you carry or touch (except for other creatures or objects that weigh more than 50 pounds) to a locale you name. when casting elminster's evasion, you must specify the locale and detail up to six specific conditions that trigger the spell. when any of these situations occurs, your body, mind, and soul are whisked away to the location. the location can be any place you have visited, even on another plane. also when casting the spell, you cast teleport without error and one or two other spells that are to take effect when you arrive at your destination. the 10-minute casting time is the minimum total for all castings. if the companion spells have combined casting times longer than 10 minutes, use the combined casting times instead. the teleport without error spell whisks you through the astra

ane. also when casting the spell, you cast teleport without error and one or two other spells that are to take effect when you arrive at your destination. the 10-minute casting time is the minimum total for all castings. if the companion spells have combined casting times longer than 10 minutes, use the combined casting times instead. the teleport without error spell whisks you through the astral plane to your destination, so anything that prevents astral travel also foils elminster's evasion. the spells to be brought into effect by the evasion must be ones that affect your person (feather fall, levitate, fly, telepor, and so on) and be of a spell level no higher than one-third of your caster level (maximum 6th level. the conditions you specify to bring the spell into effect must be clear

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

er, they unite and manifest the middle distance, incomprehensible air, without beginning or end. in this is the father who sustains all things, and nourishes those things which have a beginning and end (see simon magus, by g. r. s. mead) by this we are to understand that manifestation is the result of a positive and a negative principle, one acting upon the other, and it takes place in the middle plane, or point of equilibrium, called the pleroma. this pleroma is a peculiar substance produced out of the blending of the spiritual and material ons. out of the pleroma was individualized the demiurgus, the immortal mortal, to whom we are responsible for our physical existence and the suffering we must go through in connection with it. in the gnostic system, three pairs of opposites, called syz

temple that equal honor might be conferred upon both the odd and the even numbers. here, with appropriate sacrifice, each king renewed his click to enlarge the scheme of the universe according to the greeks and romans. from cartari's imagini degli dei degli antichi. by ascending successively through the fiery sphere of hades, the spheres of water, earth, and air, and the heavens of the moon, the plane of mercury is reached. above mercury are the planes of venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, and saturn, the latter containing the symbols of the zodiacal constellations. above the arch of the heavens (saturn) is the dwelling place of the different powers controlling the universe. the supreme council of the gods is composed of twelve deities--six male and six female--which correspond to the positiv

nge light and, being one of the so-called secondary colors, corresponds either to the tone re or to the chord of do and mi. the ancients conceived the spirit of man to correspond with the color blue, the mind with yellow, and the body with red. heaven is therefore blue, earth yellow, and hell--or the underworld--red. the fiery condition of the inferno merely symbolizes the nature of the sphere or plane of force of which it is composed. in the greek mysteries the irrational sphere was always considered as red, for it represented that condition in which the consciousness is enslaved by the lusts and passions of the lower nature. in india certain of the gods--usually attributes of vishnu--are depicted with blue skin to signify their divine and supermundane constitution. according to esoteric

o what corporeal member, organ, or disease, the herb or other substance is related. the favorable positions in relation to the time of year are shown by the signs of the zodiac, each house of which is divided by crosses into its three decans. this influence is further emphasized by the series of planetary signs placed on either side of the figure. click to enlarge the equinoxes and solstices. the plane of the zodiac intersects the celestial equator at an angle of approximately 23 28. the two points of intersection (a and b) are called the equinoxes. p. 54 25,920 years (authorities disagree concerning these figures) this retrograde motion is called the precession of the equinoxes. this means that in the course of about 25,920 years, which constitute one great solar or platonic year, each on

ed emblems of that finer part of man's nature which delights in facing its creator. according to the secret doctrine of the chaldeans, the universe is divided into four states of being (planes or spheres: archetypal, intellectual, sidereal, and elemental. each of these reveals the others; the superior controlling the inferior, and the inferior receiving influence from the superior. the archetypal plane was considered synonymous with the intellect of the triune divinity. within this divine, incorporeal, and eternal sphere are included all the lower manifestations of life-all that is, has been, or ever shall be. within the kosmic intellect all things spiritual or material exist as archetypes, or divine thought-forms, which is shown in the table by a chain of secret similes. in the middle reg

MEANING OF MASONRY

a far deeper meaning is intended. the mason who knows his science knows that the death of the body is only a natural transition of which he need have no dread whatever; he knows also that when the due time for it arrives, that transition will be a welcome respite from the bondage of this world, from his prison-like husk of mortality, and from the daily burdens incident to existence in this lower plane of life. all that he fears is that when the time comes, he may not be free from those" stains of of falsehood and dishonour" those imperfections of his own nature, that may delay his after-progress. no! the death to which masonry alludes, using the analogy of bodily death and under the veil of a reference to it, is that death-in -life to a man's own lower self which st. paul referred to when

it within the law governing the process of spiritual evolution, for any who has not experienced the stage of mystical death to have experience of that which lies beyond that death. as an unborn physical infant can know nothing of this world, in which nevertheless it exists, until actually initiated into it by birth, so the embryonic spiritual child cannot be born into conscious function upon the plane of the spirit until it has become entirely detached from the enfolding carnal matrix and tendencies to which it has been habituated. the second and third points can be considered together. the re-arrangement of the factors constituting the ceremonial temple are symbolic of a structural re-arrangement which has occurred in the candidate's own psychical organization. this has undergone a repol

e craft. it has reference in a twofold way to the capitular rank and consciousness of the arch mason himself. in virtue of his headship or supremacy over his material nature he has passed beyond mere craftwork and governing the lodge of his lower nature, which he has now made the docile instrument and servant of his spiritual self. henceforth his energies are employed primarily upon the spiritual plane. the" head" of the material organism of man is the spirit of man, and this spirit consciously conjoined with the universal spirit is deity's supreme instrument and vehicle in the temporal world. such a man's physical organism and brain have become sublimated and keyed up to a condition and an efficiency immensely in advance of av erage humanity. physiological processes are involved which can

gh again under veils of symbolic phrasing, in the reference to the sprig of acacia planted at the head of the grave of the masonic grand master and prototype, hiram abiff. the grave is the candidate's soul; the sprig of acacia typifies the latent akasa (to use an eastern term) or divine germ planted in that soil and waiting to become quickened into activity in his intelligence, the" head" of that plane. when that sprig of acacia blooms at the head of his soul's sepulchre, he will understand at one and the same moment the mystery of golgotha, the mystery of the death of hiram, and the meaning of the royal arch ceremony of exaltation. it is a mystery of spiritual consciousness, the efflorescence of the mind in god, the opening up of the human intelligence in conscious association with the un

e other functionally active and compulsive. so too, with the triad of sojourners at the other pole. they represent the unitary human ego or personality also in its threefold aspects. they are the incarnated antitype or physicalized reflex of man's archetypal unincarnated and overshadowing spirit. hence they are designated sojourners, as being but transient consociated pilgrims or wayfarers upon a plane of impermanence, in contrast with the enduring life of the deathless spirit whose projection upon this lower world they are. psychologically, human personality is distributed into a passive negative subconsciousness and an active positive intelligence, linked together by a central co-ordinating principle, the combined three constituting man's unitary individuality. my ego with its central an

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

from realistic workings in the present time. lucifer is found in the higher octave of the sphere of saturn. this mighty angel12 is a revealed source of black light, or intelligence/development/wisdom. lucifer is also a source of brilliance, a state of gnosis from which the sabbatic practitioner emerges. it is in this highest empyrean13 realms of which light is best experienced, the air and astral plane, from which all wind rushes about you like a tornado, where flame and sun envelopes your being and your astral body is purified by flame. the embodiment of wisdom in western occultism is view in the anthropomorphic form of baphomet, called also the sabbatic goat14. the baphometic angel-daemon who resides above a globe (solar) sphere inbetween twilight and night, two moons, the dark (hecate)

iddle eastern cults and sects of magical practice produced what we commonly call magickal paths today. what was lost or well forgotten, by some incantation or spell of remembrance, such surged forth as a bestial atavism that which was dead now emerged as a 12 angels are considered by abu-hamid mohammed al-ghazali to be the higher faculties of man. 13 empyrean= highest heavens, heights, the astral plane which leads to the psyche or genius revealed. see the key of solomon the king by s.l. mathers, the symbolism of angels (higher octave) and demons (lower octave or infernal spirits. this term is inextricably the same as celestial, the sabbat of luciferian light. 14 baphomet is a magickal transformation of being. baphomet, being the head of wisdom, is related to cain in some sabbatic and lucif

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

ed lucifer by later ones only had glimpsed at the fire which azazel had shown unto them. the passed into the nightmare lands, where they felt lost as their fire was nearly extinguished. azazel woke still illuminated brightly, a dark star which beheld the fire of heaven. when the fire fell from the sky to the earth, did my father them perceive this world of flesh, that both spirit and the material plane were brought together in union. understanding that this fire was illuminated within, azazel felt a moment of triumph, that by perceiving the self and willing the being into stronger forms he was uniquely separate, isolate and beautiful. he stood up, weakened yet still defiant and pleased at this success of this nightmare land, he began to rouse those many that slept from the shock of the fal

de my path! from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit reveal thy essence as azal ucel, the fiery djinn of change and rebellion! cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our family born of witch blood pure. i seek the coils of leviathan, the darkend grave earth of ahriman and the dream plane of lucifer. allow the gates to open before me! i encircle myself in the dragon s coils, the beast of my father arises within! i hold the skull of abel, being the vessel of my famulus! i hold the hammer of the forge, which i spark the cunning fire of becoming! my eyes hold the desert tales of ages forgotten, while my flesh fades my spirit is immortal! i wear the crimson caul of my mother, lil

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

py is closely connected with the dual aspects of sex and death, as is vampirism. the lunar current which the sorcerer opens and becomes aligned with is based on the aspect of hidden desire and lustful atavisms which manifest in the spirit and form of a wolf, owl, cat and other such animal. lycanthropy can be a useful exercise and individual power points which can be used effectively on the astral plane. this book is meant as a grimoire for the balanced sorcerer. the purpose of this being to offer further guidance and present a serious form of shadow magick and sorcery which has long been kept hidden. the black art is not that of devil worship, but of hidden knowledge. the key to this lies in the depths of the subconscious, the will to explore and suggest, to destroy and create. the daemoni

knowledge, they are the resurgent atavisms, the hidden spirits and archetypes of shadow and night, the black sun shining with life and wisdom- the torch bearer (1) behind the darkness. love, health, wisdom and beauty are the finest forms of existence. the shadows in the night which glow under the moon exist to dance with you, to guide towards a glimpse of the night of pan, to gather on the astral plane at the witches' sabbath. come close, if your will is against it much is deadly, however with pleasure and the glowing lamp of strength all is possible. come within the night side, where varcolaci await. vampirism, lycanthropy and european folklore for thousands of years there have been tales of beasts haunting the countryside by night, demons which stalk the roads and pathways of the forests

e vampire races of nachzehrer, nachttoter, alp, neuntoter and nosferatu. 9 9 nachzehrer is a vampire which is found in the northern part of germany and the kashubes, which include bavaria and other surrounding areas. the nachzehrer is born in the coffin under the light of the moon, it awakes and begins tearing it's own flesh. this vampire is able to contact its living family members on the astral plane, guiding them into its own feeding. when the nachzehrer was exhumed, it was found to be resting in its own blood and a half devoured grave shroud. a peculiar thing about the nachzehrer is that this creature sleeps with it's left eye open and holding it's thumb. it was not rare that this creature would begin to eat its own flesh. when the nachzehrer would leave it s tomb it would sometimes cl

n or tomb. found in saxony, the neuntoter was recognized as being a severe carrier of the plague. the alp is a vampire like spirit associated with the incubus/succubus who would torment the dreams of men, women and children alike. the alp is considered often to be that of a recently deceased person, or often a demon of the tomb- that which is bred from the darkest aspects of magick and the astral plane. the alp can take the form of a cat, pig, dog and other creatures such as a werewolf and demonic beasts which resemble rabid, black dogs. this spirit is also known to wear a hat and use its powers to fly the night sky. its methods of feeding include entering the mouth of the victim through a long serpent like tongue and changing to smoke, wherein it absorbs the life force of the individual

ers to fly the night sky. its methods of feeding include entering the mouth of the victim through a long serpent like tongue and changing to smoke, wherein it absorbs the life force of the individual. the alp is also said to drain blood from the breast of women, and of men and children through their nipples. this incubus proves difficult to get rid of as it exists almost exclusively on the astral plane. very rarely was it said to manifest anywhere else but dreams. nosferatu (also slavonic in its basis) is a vampire spirit who haunts the astral plane as well as the earth. its bat like appearance exemplifies its predatory qualities. the nosferatu is said to be associated with the incubus and succubus, indicating its connection with the astral plane. once the creature is buried, it will rise

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ain text, speaking of earlier records)now v ata s chariot s greatness! breaking goes it, and thunderous is its noise, to heaven ittouches, makes light lurid [a red fiery glare, and whirls dust upon the earth. the airplane occupied by salva was very mysterious. it was so extraordinary that sometimesmany airplanes would appear to be in the sky, and sometimes there were apparently none.sometimes the plane was visible and sometimes not visible, and the warriors of the yadudynasty were puzzled about the whereabouts of the peculiar airplane. sometimes they wouldsee the airplane on the ground, sometimes flying in the sky, sometimes resting on the peak ofa hill and sometimes floating on the water. the wonderful airplane flew in the sky like awhirling firebrand- it was not steady even for a moment

arles squire.)the greeks and teutons, as so many others, also have records of hybrid beings thathad the countenance of either great beauty or ugliness (see clash of the titans, jasonand the argonauts, the odyssey, and the amazing v oyages of sinbad) atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation43 the world falls dead the hindu srimad bhagavatam tells of a demon race which invaded the three plane-tary systems. opposing the demons was the god shiva, who, it is recorded, possessed apowerful weapon that he fired at the enemy airships from his own. in the ancientramayana, there is mention of an iron thunderbolt capable of killing hundreds of thou-sands of humans. it was also said to be so powerful that it could have destroyed theearth. these weapons could only be used by royal decree. th

k. these words refer to the inner self, the biology of humans. while we arewatching the skies and looking for the reds under the beds a real cold war is beingperpetrated much closer to home. the ultimate ignorance is not to see this. theseentire programs are under the auspices of these alien entities, for it is they and theyalone who could be interested in the cold voids of space, while the earth plane is insuch desperate need on so many levels. they came to this planet centuries ago andthey are intending to move on back out into the nether as soon as the technologyallows. they are tired of this planet and are exhausting all the natural resources. andatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation105 from the sword to the syringe again, we were warned of what was to come by those on t

uted. as a young man, bill clinton was a master counselor of themasonic-connected demolay (demolay derives from the grand master of the knights templar,james demolay (1244-1314. clinton's ties with the c.i.a. began when he studied at oxford. clin-ton's reign as president has been noted for numerous scandals, including the unexplained deaths ofmore than 50 of his associates by means of bullets and plane crashes. 19.1947 on july 8, 1947, a ufo and aliens' bodies were allegedly found in the desert outside roswell,new mexico, at the 33rd parallel.20.1947 on july 26, 1947, while aboard the presidential aircraft sacred cow, masonic united statespresident truman signed the national security act of 1947. the act created an independent airforce, the central intelligence agency, and the national sec

ll, a member of winder lodge no. 33, georgia, and representative gerald r. ford of michi-gan. john sherman cooper, hale boggs, allen w. dulles, and john j. mccloy were the others onthe commission. allen w. dulles had been director of the c.i.a. until jfk fired him. louisianademocratic congressman hale boggs, who later publicly expressed doubts about the warren com-mission report, disappeared in a plane between anchorage and juneau, alaska on october 16,1972.masons representing many interests may have conferred and reached a consensus on kennedy's fate,as occurred in the morgan case in 1826, each knowing their discussions would be held in confi-dence. their motives would probably be to protect and advance business interests and their socialpositions. these would include: taking the presiden

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

encythe most coherent child development theorieshow to correctly diagnose your child's problemsthe so-called indigo childrenhow to avoid the worst effects of the generation gaphow to save your children from themselvesdiscipline- whether it is right or wronglog on to www.taroscopes.com and visit the merchandise page for more informatioimpart one vampyrism, theory& practice vampirism and the astral plane the luciferian creed luciferian will and immortality tiamat the words of the dragon- tiamat energy and blood life essence astral projection preparing the luciferian spirit moving the astral body servitor creation astral vampyrism from the material body types of vampirism vampyrism and nocturnal feeding leaving the physical body absorbing astral energy the chakras and vampyrism angra mainyu t

a grimoire. it gives practical instructions on the possibility of sorcerous practice from a luciferian perspective. it is not evil or simply destructive. the most powerful message that can be received in this work is that of creation. the vampyre magickian should create as opposed to destroying. the author and publisher accept no responsibility for use/misuse of this book. 8 vampyrism& the astral plane this book will introduce you to the modern relevance and the possibility of the reality of vampirism. this practice of vampirism is based on the nietzsche and darwin foundations of survival of the fittest. the vampyre magickian as it is defined here is within the realm of the luciferian ideology and practice outlined in lucferian witchcraft, liber hvhi and book of the witch moon. this dark m

r in the grimoire tradition of the middle ages is considered a spirit of the air, as his element is air just as his bride lilith, additionally he is the bringer of light as his direction is the east. lucifer as a vampyric spirit 9 is ahriman the prince of darkness. his wisdom is infernal and is hidden. all symbolism of vampyrism or vampirism as it is spelled is reflective of the spirit and astral plane. the name lucifuge means fly the light and reflects the nocturnal nature of many luciferian spirits. just as lucifer was the brightest of angels, upon his initiation and fall he was encircled in darkness. thus he has the highest articulation and knowledge, the deviation and perverseness of the darkest aspects. he is both beast and serpent and he may take many forms as well. lucifer is proteu

the light and reflects the nocturnal nature of many luciferian spirits. just as lucifer was the brightest of angels, upon his initiation and fall he was encircled in darkness. thus he has the highest articulation and knowledge, the deviation and perverseness of the darkest aspects. he is both beast and serpent and he may take many forms as well. lucifer is proteus and changes at will. the astral plane when entered will provide an exciting and challenging initiatory experience. you must be willing to trust your instincts and above all know yourself. astral beings may experience the past like recordings in specific areas, pass through walls and enter dark places just as a spirit. this of course depends on the initiatory level of the vampyre magickian. much of this type of practice will inde

atory level of the vampyre magickian. much of this type of practice will indeed take time and focus to achieve. projecting your consciousness out of your body can be a frightening experience at first. learn to control your breathing, heart rate and to trust your instincts. this will provide you with a powerful method of practice and more than anything help achieve results. as you enter the astral plane, your mode of focus is of course consuming energy in this state. as your 10 consciousness moves out of your physical shell, you will no doubt be exposed to the astral plane as it is. there is no set or defined elements within the astral plane there are predators though. in this initiatory process, you will align your mind set as a vampyre magickian or sorcerer, thus creating the part for you

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

d of pure energy. the layer below, the mental universe, represents a series of concepts and identities. objects in the mental world do not respect time and space, but instead represent timeless identities, and one of these identities is the entity you call you (your soul. the mental world is no more than a collection of concepts and thoughts. things like rocks and trees do not exist on the mental plane, only the idea or concepts of a rock, and the concept of trees. the 3rd world, and perhaps most crucial to the magician, is the astral world. this world, unlike the mental world, is subject to a sense of space and time. the fourth of the worlds is the etheric. this world, sometimes used interchangeably with the astral world, is the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 23 universe that provid

a rock, and the concept of trees. the 3rd world, and perhaps most crucial to the magician, is the astral world. this world, unlike the mental world, is subject to a sense of space and time. the fourth of the worlds is the etheric. this world, sometimes used interchangeably with the astral world, is the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 23 universe that provides the foundation for the material plane. the etheric world is also where the life-force, the energy created and used by life forms, resides. finally, there s the 5th level of reality, the material universe. the operations of magic are rarely aimed at the lowest level of reality (material, but instead the magician will attempt to alter the higher levels of the universe knowing that those changes will eventually trickle down to the

s in the separate worlds are copies of each other, tethered together by a rope; they respond instantly to changes in the others. as above, so below. every individual has a copy of themselves on each of the 5 planes. these 5 copies of the self are not unified, however, but divided in 3 pieces by 2 large gaps. the first gap is often referred to as the veil, and this veil not only divides the astral plane into 2 parts, it also divides the material body, called the lower self, from that person s guardian angel. between the astral and the mental planes lies the second deep gap, this gulf is often called the abyss. the abyss is what separates a person from their higher self, often called their higher genius; the higher self is nothing more than copies of the individual which reside in the planes

however, is a bit scarier. to start, it is a false assumption that the events and characters that occupy one s dreamscape are entirely their own creation. far from being mere projections of the sleeper s psyche, some dream characters are in fact spirits who have clothed themselves in some form and have entered into your dream. as it turns out, the land of dreams, often synonymous with the astral plane, is in fact a far more objective reality than it s given credit for. in truth you have met with spirits, and other dreamers in the astral landscape. these spirits, being without a form of their own, are given shape by the dreamer. these beings then hijack the dream, and force all of the dream s events to be centered around the spirit. in the waking hours, the dreamer is no less effected by t

mer is aware of the fact that they re dreaming; instantly, the sleeper is transformed into a god and can resist the efforts of these outside entities. once the dreamer becomes aware, these entities are easily routed and can even come to fear the dreamer. these spirits may attempt to terminate the dream prematurely so that the dreamer does not acquire complete awareness. the dream world, or astral plane, is said to respect the rules of space and time to a degree. this is evident by the fact that some dreams seem to last 30 minutes, while in reality the sleeper was in a dreaming cycle for 5 minutes. distances between 2 points are also non-linear in the dream; concepts of time and space remain, albeit altered. there are cases were the dream world seems to exist outside the boundaries of space

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

ch breeds the legends of evil concepts, while it is only a hint at the purpose of the left hand path. this way is devoid of moralistic concepts, thus in the absolute and in the isolation from it, we are uniquely separate from all exterior forces, the very essence of gods and goddesses. the ahrimanic vampyre is one who separates the psyche from the natural order and masters the nightside or astral plane within our physical world which we seek to control from within. the forms in the nightside of which we assume (bat. wolf, moth, or a hybrid of each and others) are the extensions of our will and desire. the vampyre is a being which has deified itself through the antinomianian process of death and rebirth, one who has passed through the ancient aspects of set and anubis, the guardians of the

midnight sun, the time sacred of mather lilith! i give you the life that i am, come now into being, familiar of my flesh and spirit, immortal and isolate (drop a few drops of your blood into the grave soil) disrobe, shrouded and lie within your coffin or grave area created in the temple, have the skull familiar close to you and meditate until sleep arrives. record your occurrences on the dreaming plane. when you wish to work with the nephilimic tomb of sah, perform a calling unto it at the noon day tide, which symbolizes the strength of self to withstand and nourish in the solar force of saturnis, or shaitan. call unto the familiar at twilight as well, embracing the night brn shadow form of of the vampyre, which is an extension of your isolate and beautiful mind. ritual of the entrance of

lf do i run. i summon forth the dead from their gray tombs and shadows, hekas, hekas, hekas hecate "encircle me in your shadows ashen, and those within this circle blessed under the cloak of azrael "i ensorcell the spirits of the ancestral dead, those who hasten to the circle chant of the sabbat, come forth, mighty dead arise. we of vampyric birth do acknowledge thee! the veil is thin, enter this plane of waking and dreaming "i, akhtya seker arimanius- call forth from the grave that which walks the dream lands haunting and draining those sleeping and unawake. by my oath, signed in blood from which the sorcerous art is pledged, i do call the attendant of this mask andmy own famulus which shall reside within this very object of arte. by the sign of x do i mark thee- eyes which see beyond the

a hecate and lucifer, may the devil grant me the gates of hell to open forth unto my form of the wolf. by the full moon shall transformation be complete" close circle. part two on the eve of the full moon prepare your chamber for the actual transformation into the werewolf shape. this form will be with you as you sleep and when you so seek, shall the shade flesh be worn to transverse the dreaming plane. have the devil's belt upon the altar, with the skull of the wolf. you shall come forth oiled in previous scents of hecate and saturn "unparalleled phantom of darkness, i come forth to the crossroads this night with the blessing ofnoctulia- hecate andahriman i do manifest within my temple, my being the werewolf spirit! just as i am vampyre my form shall change in the night to the mighty shad

p and cruel canines, your nails growing long and sharp, your ringers becoming bone thin, your face distorts and elongates into a snout, you grow taller, your flesh underneath the fur is corpse -gray .you stand on two legs, the in-between form of a human- wolf. feel this form, mold your shadow into this shape, that in the dreaming hours when you desire, you may take this form and go forth unto the plane of the ghost roads "i walk in the twilight, i am the beast noble and strong, in this the wolfs skin i am shadow and darknes! am as ahriman, the form of the abyss! moyset, herren come forth unto my being, for we are as one "sah umpesha zrazza masehaka hekas" so it is done. the ritual of entering of black eden a vampyric samhain ritual of becoming "as the circle is cast, we who partake of the

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

f patients who have died and made a comeback, totally against our expectations and often to the surprise of some highly sophisticated, well-known and certainly accomplished physicians. all of these patients have experienced a floating out of their physical bodies, associated with a great sense of peace and wholeness. most were aware of another person who helped them in their transition to another plane of existence. most were greeted by loved ones who had died before them, or by a religious figure who was significant in their life and who coincided, naturally, with their own religious beliefs. it is enlightening to read dr. moody's book at the time when i am ready to put my own research findings on paper. dr. moody will have to be prepared for a lot of criticism, mainly from two areas. the

MORALS AND DOGMA

ashlar is the people, as a mass, rude and unorganized. the perfect ashlar, or cubical stone, symbol of perfection, is the state, the rulers deriving their powers from the consent of the governed; the constitution and laws speaking the will of the people; the government harmonious, symmetrical, efficient--its powers properly distributed and duly adjusted in equilibrium. if we delineate a cube on a plane surface thus [illustration] we have visible _three_ faces, and _nine_ external lines, drawn between _seven_ points. the complete cube has _three_ more faces, making _six _three_ more lines, making _twelve; and _one_ more point, making _eight. as the number 12 includes the sacred numbers, 3, 5, 7, and 3 times 3, or 9, and is produced by adding the sacred number 3 to 9; while its own two figur

e the great lights by which a mason must walk and work. the obligation of the candidate is always to be taken on the sacred book or books of his religion, that he may deem it more solemn and binding; and therefore it was that you were asked of what religion you were. we have no other concern with your religious creed. the square is a right angle, formed by two right lines. it is adapted only to a plane surface, and belongs only to geometry, earth-measurement, that trigonometry which deals only with planes, and with the earth, which the ancients supposed to be a plane. the compass describes circles, and deals with spherical trigonometry, the science of the spheres and heavens. the former, therefore, is an emblem of what concerns the earth and the body; the latter of what concerns the heaven

th-measurement, that trigonometry which deals only with planes, and with the earth, which the ancients supposed to be a plane. the compass describes circles, and deals with spherical trigonometry, the science of the spheres and heavens. the former, therefore, is an emblem of what concerns the earth and the body; the latter of what concerns the heavens and the soul. yet the compass is also used in plane trigonometry, as in erecting perpendiculars; and, therefore, you are reminded that, although in this degree both points of the compass are under the square, and you are now dealing only with the moral and political meaning of the symbols, and not with their philosophical and spiritual meanings, still the divine ever mingles with the human; with the earthly the spiritual intermixes; and there

were especially employed that had a reference to the deity, represented his attributes, or figured in the frame-work of the world, in time and space, and formed more or less the bases of that frame-work. these were universally regarded as sacred, being the expression of order and intelligence, the utterances of divinity himself. the holy of holies of the temple formed a cube; in which, drawn on a plane surface, there are 4+3+2=9 _lines_ visible, and three sides or faces. it corresponded with the number _four, by which the ancients presented _nature, it being the number of substances or corporeal forms, and of the elements, the cardinal points and seasons, and the _secondary_ colors. the number _three_ everywhere represented the supreme being. hence the name of the deity, engraven upon the

he arid country through which it flowed; but its rapid and uncertain overflows bringing terror and disaster. to the ancients, as yet inventors of no astronomical instruments, and looking at the heavens with the eyes of children, this earth was a level plain of unknown extent. about its boundaries there was speculation, but no knowledge. the inequalities of its surface were the irregularities of a plane. that it was a globe, or that anything lived on its under surface, or on what it rested, they had no idea. every twenty-four hours the sun came up from beyond the eastern rim of the world, and travelled across the sky, over the earth, always south of, but sometimes nearer and sometimes further from the point overhead; and sunk below the world's western rim. with him went light, and after him

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

centre of the cosmos, and philosophers have jeered at his presumption. but it is right. each simple elemental self is supreme,very god of very god. aye, in this book is truth almost insufferably splendid, for man has veiled himself too long from his own glory: he fears the abyss, the ageless absolute. but truth shall make him free! the reader will assimilate this more easily, on the intellectual plane, by considering the theory of relativity. from the point of view of initiation, the difference between a magister templi and a 'black brother' is that the magister knows that he is the center of the universe for himself, but understands that the same is simultaneously true of any other human being. the 'black brother' knows that he is the center of the universe, but does not understand that

hus, quinine is 'good' for a malarial patient, but 'evil' for the germ of the disease. heat is 'bad' for ice-cream and 'good' for coffee. the indivisible essence of things, their 'souls, are indifferent to all conditions soever, for none can in any way affect them. although this last sentence is grammatically wrong, we left it as written as proof of how hard it is to discuss certain truths on the plane of the intellect. aleister crowley was a master of the english language;yet, in trying to express something that transcends reason, he committed an error of syntax that any modern secretary would avoid! the problem was that he was caught in the quandary that the "indivisible essence" is simultaneously one and many! hence the 'error' lay readers should understand that when a.c. writes "here n

that all gods g capital, that is to say 'true gods' and all men deified by legend or deceit that is to say 'false gods' are fools. how come? it is a key. distinction is clearly made between the two types: one are gods; the other is men. the key is that both types are adored, which, as verses 7-9 established, is wrong. wrong for aspirants, of course. the 'gods 'are fools that is, they reached the plane of consciousness of the fool of the tarot. the 'men' are also fools the common, abundant variety. technically, an initiate can be called a god only after crossing the abyss. however, masters of the temple do not become known, therefore cannot be adored. it is those of the grade following, the magi, who become known. it is the curse of their grade that they must speak truth so that the falseh

ion) and is perceived as the absolute negative whose apprehension is identical with that duality (of opposites that unite--this is the accomplishment of the great work (not necessarily so; but always a step towards that accomplishment) the anacephalepsis of these considerations is this: 1. the accidents of any act of love, such as its protagonists and their peculiarities of expression on whatever plane, are totally immaterial to the magical import of the act (he means that spiritual results independ of material codes of behaviour to which individuals of variant natures should be supposed to conform. a queer or a lesbian, to put it bluntly, may arrive to spiritual perception through a homosexual act of love just as a heterosexual might, or just as might a man or woman in intercourse with an

n begins. the ancient jewish rabbins knew this, and taught that before eve was given to adam the demon lilith conceived by the spilth of his dreams, so that the hybrid race of satyrs, elves and the like began to populate the secret places of the earth which are not sensible by the organs of the normal man. i take it as certain that every offering of this talisman infallibly begets children on one plane or another of this our cosmos, whose matter is so varied in kind. such a child must partake of its father's nature; and its character will be determined, partly by the environment in which it is bred to manifestation, lives, and ultimately changes in what we call death, and partly by the inmost will of the father, perhaps modified to some extent by his conscious will at the time of his slipp

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

lected. a hundred thousand warriors were assembled at aulis, and in its bay floated over a thousand ships, ready to convey them to the trojan coast. the command of this mighty host was intrusted to agamemnon, king of argos, the most powerful of all the greek princes. before the fleet set sail solemn sacrifices were offered to the gods on the sea-shore, when suddenly a serpent was seen to ascend a plane-tree, in which was a sparrow's [289]nest containing nine young ones. the reptile first devoured the young birds and then their mother, after which it was turned by zeus into stone. calchas the soothsayer, on being consulted, interpreted the miracle to signify that the war with troy would last for nine years, and that only in the tenth would the city be taken. page 321 departure of the greek

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

he various fragmentary aspects their individual studies may have addressed. far too often these studies have consisted of only an isolated, contemporary, and literal reading of documents with which most students of this subject are already familiar. symbolism, which is the capital rule of freemasonry, has often been either systematically overlooked or cursorily addressed on the broader historical plane. some scholars have even believed freemasonry's symbolism and history to be two separate domains, while others, conversely, have confused symbolism and history, boiling down both to a single reduction and seeking to deduce the meaning of one from the other. the veil formed by these symbols words, figures, and signs has concealed the structures and realities from them. we must hasten to pay a

he utmost importance, for it appears in all the social and political upheavals that have taken place throughout the history of labor. throughout the centuries the church unfailingly proclaimed and continually developed this principle: labor is the image of divine creation. 14 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages the influence of the church was first felt on the ethical plane, resulting in the dignification of labor and the protection of the humiliores against the powerful in institutions. the earliest constitutions ordered that work be remunerated, and little by little slavery diminished and the fate of serfs gradually improved. according to the christian concept of labor, each trade was placed under the protection of a patron saint, who acted as an intercessor

bor of god. for more than a millennium, this christian truth permeated more and more of human life. in the middle ages it became one of the principles of social organization. even at the beginning of the fifteenth century, fra angelico's contemporaries would say that angels came down to paint his painting during the inspired slumber of this incomparable dominican monk. on the social and practical plane, it is not out of the question that traditional rites of the collegia survived during the time of the late empire, despite the triumph of christianity and its transformation into the state religion. with their initiatory and sacred value adapted to the new spirit of the age, these rites had in their favor the strength of popular custom and the people's interest in retaining them as signs of

the middle ages the influence of the muslim world crusaders and templars, and through them the western world, were subject to the overall influence of byzantium and particularly that of its secular institutions, notably the collegia. but occurring at the same time was islam's powerful ascendancy and its influence was as profound as that of the byzantine empire. nor was it limited to the operative plane of construction. born from a social and practical viewpoint, its effects overflowed widely into the speculative, intellectual, and spiritual domains until its message was propagated, just like that of byzantium, throughout the entire christian west. it is important to note that there was never a constant state of warfare between the the christian and muslim camps. in fact, a strong, neighbor

plars, recipients of arabic knowledge and culture, which they then passed on to others, did not necessarily explore these influences through high scientific and metaphysical speculation. they were primarily men of action, warriors and builders* from their extensive relations with ismailian sects and arab corporations, the templars were at least aware of and largely adopted if only on an operative plane certain arab organization structures, rites, symbols, practices, and trade secrets. many brother servants had already been initiated in their secular lives to similar operative rituals. they were particularly open to receiving this new contribution and transplanting it to the west, where the social fabric had become propitious for its introduction. it is a fact that the architecture of the c

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

e cthulhu rose then from the deeps and raged with exceeding great fury against the earth guardians. and they bound his venomous claws with potent spells and sealed him up within the city of r'lyeh wherein beneath the waves he shall sleep death's dream until the end of the aeon. beyond the gate dwell now the old ones; not in the spaces known unto men but in the angles betwixt them. outside earth's plane they linger and ever awaite the time of their return; for the al azif page 1 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 earth has known them and shall know them in time yet to come. and the old ones hold foul and formless azathoth for their master abd abide with him in the black cavern at the centre of all infinity, where he gnaws ravenously in ultimate cha

ONYX TABLET OF SET

g. the priesthood is not based on play. the second degree is based on play. no adept ever contemplates with agony quitting the ii. there is no priest that has not thought long and hard about quitting the temple. learning in the iii does not come from the easy parts, it comes from the hard parts. and if you don't have the need awakened in you, the hard parts are too tough. you should return to the plane of play, because that is the noble action. onyx tablet: ot.o.4.17 temple of set author: don webb v date: may 23, 1998 ce revision: html revision: june 11, 1998 ce the need for work in the setian system work consists of doing the priestly job when both when it is hard and when it is tedious. as an adept, many things were clear to you- ah, they should throw out that bum or why don't we let x s

ed, i am a writer. if i could turn on and off, i would be a dabbler. dabblers have more fun. dabblers can sometimes produce better work. but dabblers work on their terms, on the terms of the subjective universe. writers, like priests, work on the terms the world hands them- on the terms ofthe objective universe. if that's not the bargain you need to make with the prince of darkness, return to the plane of play. you will be showing wisdom and self-knowledge, and you will enjoy the support of those in the plane of work. if you feel you need to return to the plane of play, discuss it first with your recognizing masters, so that you may be sure. then discuss witht he high priest, so that he can help take care of any administrative details. slow and stately decisions are better for your soul th

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

hoenician king agenor one day, zeus saw her playing with her maidens by the sea and, overcome by lust, took the form of a handsome bull and mingled with the king s herd on the beach. europa stroked him, hung garlands of flowers on his horns, and he seemed so gentle that she eventually climbed on his back. zeus immediately charged out to sea, carrying her to crete where he made love to her under a plane tree, which, according to tradition, has been green ever since. europa gave birth to three sons: minos (see p. 56, rhadamanthys, and sarpedon. she subsequently married asterion, the king of crete, who adopted minos as his heir. perseus and andromeda 46 perseus and andromeda perseus was the son of zeus (roman jupiter) and dana (see pp. 44 45, who was sent in search of the gorgon medusa s head

PHOSPHORUS

ge essay on how the sigils of luciferian transference hold a demonstration in ones personal life. 7. creation of ones own alphabet of desire, photocopied and sent to succubus publishing. an example of a successful occurrence with the alphabet. examples of how this alphabet works for the individual. see the book of pleasure by austin osman spare. 8. the initiate will seek a mastery over the astral plane partially by waking astral projection or dreaming astral projection, at some instances with solitary karezza or the illumination of the fire serpent. 9. the neonomicon by nathaniel harris iii should be studied and some aspect of it practiced according to the liking of the initiate. this chaos grimoire is essential in a balanced study of magick from different perspectives and ideas. for those

w. ford 2. the assumption of the flesh of the devil, the power of initiation and the mark of the devil as a rite of passage. the god form of satan the adversary is to understand the fallen aspect of darkness to the 12 rise into the dark light, thus a balanced initiation of flesh and spirit. see book of the witch moon. 3. the astral sabbath, dedication to, preparation and emergence into the astral plane. complete records and insight through including if famulus attends the self. 4. averse tree of life (daath) and the spheres of the qlippoth. devotion to the essence of each sphere and its daemonic attributes to be used in a positive way. 5. a working of the black eagle as the initiator unto the path of shadow, records in a detail of 2 pages on successful contact with the black eagle. example

caul the mark of cain. face now the four directions- from the south, fiery essence of the darkness, satanas i do summon thee, i shall descend into the pleasure fields of midnight and noon i shall taste thy ecstasy of being! from the east, air and shadowed illuminator lucifer, crowned in emerald light, king of the circle of the wise do illuminate me, by dreaming and waking guide me into the astral plane to become, in the twilight i awaken to thy fiery spirit! o archon of this world, djinn of holy fire and perfected spirit do move through me as i descend with you! guide me unto the empyrean and celestial sabbat of self-deification! from the north, belial, lord of the earth and perfected essence of both angel and beast, do move the spirits of the earth of wolf and jackal, come forth through m

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

and abyss. from the ashes must the gods and goddesses rise. some descended further, some became as angels of light. leviathan and samael descended, lucifer became and angel of light. belial would become an earth bound spirit who would transform into a demon. astaroth, wandering the earth on a great dragon. leviathan, a daemon who became of the ocean and would exist simultaneously with the astral plane and the depths of the sea. leviathan along with the other fallen angels became an ideal, a focus of strength whose power still remains within all of us. awaiting the moment of becoming, these daemonic atavisms exist on subconscious levels of the mind. the opening of such abyssic gates leads the psyche towards rising forth and becoming something of evolutionary progression. lucifer stands as

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

soul h to transmigrate into an incarnation in which it feels the horror of unfulfillment, as we have explained previously. although the midrash describes a situation that persisted for 130 years and the arizal describes a process that occurred simultaneously with the sin, this is simply because spiritual processes that occur outside the context of time require time when manifested in the physical plane. in addition [adam] blemished souls that were associated with his own, personal soul-root. these were [intended to be] rectified in the souls of cain and abel, abel rectifying the aspect of chochmah and cain the aspect of binah. all [the souls that originate in the left side] from binah downward, became gshells h [i.e, evil. in contrast, even the gevurah-aspects of [the right side, that] whi

d-gevurah-tiferet, and netzach-hod-yesod. the role played by each gright-member, h gleft-member, h and gcenter-member h of these triads is similar to the corresponding member in the other triads. in our case, chochmah, chesed, and netzach are all right-members, or gmale h principles relative to their respective left-members. in this sense, netzach can be considered a projection of chesed onto the plane of active relationship; chesed can be considered a projection of chochmah onto the plane of emotion, and so forth. he ascended to chesed, which is referred to in this verse as gyour birthplace. h [chesed is called gbirthplace h] because any drop of fertile seed is from chesed, which is ghidden in the mouth of ima, h as is known. although we said above that intellect is prerequisite for procr

he intellectual and emotional intentions it invested into performing these commandments. the two hei fs become manifest as the two levels of the garden of eden because the form of the hei indicates expansion into dimensions: the three lines that make up the hei indicate the three dimensions of breadth, length, and depth (the disconnected leg of the hei is seen as a line going perpendicular to the plane defined by the two connected legs. in order for the soul to experience divinity, it has to assume gdimensions, h that is, it has to be expressed in a way that a sentient being can integrate it into its own consciousness. this gtranslation h of divinity into a form that the soul can integrate is indicated by the doubling of the hei. the second hei latent within the first is revelation of the

ffect reality the way a righteous person fs can, the arizal says that the fact that the torah takes the trouble to record laban fs greeting means that it in this case, the reverse was true: because on the spiritual level, eliezer had already been gone from being cursed to being blessed, laban was able to intuit this and unknowingly articulated it, thereby causing it to take effect on the physical plane, as well. eliezer fs transference from cursed to blessed allowed him to be reincarnated as caleb. 1 2 samuel 3:3. 2 genesis 9:25. 3 see rashi on genesis 24:39. the arizal on parashat shelach (2) 594 therefore, because of this ascent that he [accomplished in eliezer] when he said gcome, o blessed of g-d, h [laban] was reincarnated as naval the carmelite [this is indicated by the fact that] th

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ry. its element is water, and its action represents fluidic mind, the thinking, logical capacity in man, as well as what may be called his magical or nervous force- what the hindu systems denominate as prana. the third of that triad is yesod, the foundation, the ninth sephirah, the operation of the sphere of the moon. this is the airy sphere of the fourth dimension, termed in occultism the astral plane. here we find the subtle electro-magnetic substance into which all the higher forces are focussed, the ether, and it constitutes the basis or final model upon which the physical world is built. its elemental attribution is that of air, ever flo-g, shifting, andin a constant flux- yet because of that flux, in perpetual stabilitv. lust as the tremendous speed of the particles insures the stabi

e of blavatsky's secret doctrine in connection with the prometheus myth and the awakening of manas, mind. since both of these diagrams mav be found reproduced in the body of the text very little by way of explankon need h&e be said. the first depicts a personified representation of the three fundamental vrincivles in man. each of these is api;arently separate, functioning independently bn its own plane without co <58> operation with, because apparently unaware of, either the higher or the lower. principally, it represents man in the now departed morning of the race, in the primal rounds of evolutionary effort when self-consciousness had not yet been won by self-induced and self-devised efforts, and when peace and harmony prevailed both within and without by right of heritage rather than th

silver and the moon. the four orders of the elementals are: 1. the spirits of the earth gnomes 2. the spirits of the air sylphs 3. the spirits of the water undines 4. the spirits of the fire salamanders second knowledge lecture 6 1 these are the essential spiritual beings called upon to praise god in the 'benedicite omnia opera' the kerubim are the living powers of tetragrammaton on the material plane and the presidents of the four elements. they operate through the fixed or kerubic signs of the zodiac and are thus symbolised and attributed- kerub of air-man-aquarius zv.5 kerub of fire-lion-leo q kerub of earth-bull-taurus w kerub of water-eagle-scorpio tll or. tetragrammaton means four-lettered name and refers to the <121> unpronounceable name of god symbolised by jehovah. the laver of w

b of earth-bull-taurus w kerub of water-eagle-scorpio tll or. tetragrammaton means four-lettered name and refers to the <121> unpronounceable name of god symbolised by jehovah. the laver of water of purification refers to the waters of binah, the female power reflected in the waters of creation. the altar of burnt offmmnfgo r the sacrifice of animals syrnbolises the qlippoth or evil demons of the plane contiguous to and below the material universe. it points out that our passions should be sacrificed. the qlippoth are the evil demons of matter and the shells of the dead. the altar of incense in the tabernacle was overlaid with gold. ours is black to symbolise our work which is to separate the philosophic gold from the black dragon of matter. this altar diagram (page 123) shows the ten seph

eferred to binai-i. the sepher yetzirah divides the hebrew letters into three classes of three, seven, and twelve. three mothers v: d: n seven double letters n'lb27j3 twelve single letters 33y b2?'ul?lfl the holy place embraces the symbolism of the 22 letters <130> the table of shew-bread, the single letters. the altar of incense the three mothers. astral spirits are those belonging to the astral plane. such are false and illusionary forms, shells of the dead, and ghosts and phantoms. elemental spirits are those belonging to the nature of the elements; some are good and some are evil. an angel is a pure and high spirit of unmixed good in office and operation. in the tarot, the ten small cards of each suit refer to the sephiroth. the four suits refer to the letters of tetragrammaton thus- s

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

i crave. catharine de medice youshall be answered, the plottings of yourself and counsellors shall not escape me, else there is noruling divinity in heaven222s astrology. where then will be my reward. i could be foolhardy onwardto claim the second at the throne. one line more and the conjunction is complete. well, i must wait.now, watch the astrolabe. but see, the projection of the spheres on the plane of the meridian, the lineis passed and francis the second, your fate is sealed. again see, by poison to be administered in theear. the secret222s, but hold, who comes, that stealthy step and listening ear. you222d betray my secret.but what want you?the conductor and philosophus give the sign.cond. of n: brother, and yet father, you know us not, we gave the secret battery twice, and not being

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

ce we know. 4 chesed. the four fours. four benefactions from his mercy come. 5 geburah. the four fives. four times four sins avenged his justice sum. 6 tiphereth. the four sixes. four rays unclouded make his beauty known. 50 the doctrine of transcendental magic 7 netsah. the four sevens. four times his conquest shall in song be shown. 8 hod. the four eights. four times he triumphs on the timeless plane. 9 jesod. the four nines. foundations four his great white throne maintain. 10 malkuth. the four tens. one fourfold kingdom owns his endless sway, as from his crown there streams a fourfold ray. by this simple arrangement the kabalistic meaning of each card is exhibited. for example, the five of clubs signifies rigorously geburah of jod, that is, the justice of the creator or the wrath of ma

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

, and consorting with otherworld lovers, both of which thomas has already done, masks a magical law. as we are regarding the journey as a visionary and powerful transforming sequence, we now encounter the last choice upon the way. thomas may speak and question the wonders that he perceives, but by doing so, he commits himself forever to the otherworld. he becomes, in modern terminology, an" inner plane adept. he chooses to explore and grow within the inner realms, and not to return to the outer world. this is one of the choices offered to the initiate after physical death, and as we are considering the most recondite levels of the mystery, we should consider this warning from the queen of elfland in such a light. should thomas direct his attentions towards further mysteries, he will take t

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ciple was an intuitive apprehension of the divinity of the cosmos: the "gods" whom pythagoras saw as abstract principles or "pure numbers. the monad (1) is the symbol of finity, existence, and permanence in the cosmos. the dyad (2) counters the monad as an evil spirit (kakos daimon, by "breaking away" from the monad "3" shows the action of the monad and the dyad in the creation of existence [as a plane is formed "4" extends creation to three dimensions, and was seen to conceal the sacred decad (1+2+3+4=10 "5" symbolizes the five atomic shapes: the pyramid, cube, octahedron, icosahedron, and dodecahedron (further representing fire, earth, air, water, and ether "6" is the first perfect number (its products adding to 6, and like "5" is circular in that its powers always produce numbers ending

ting together of many peoples into the graeco-roman world had made possible, and which resulted from the contact of greece and rome with the thought of the east. 6. the mystic diagrams it is very probable, therefore, that in these diagrams squares may represent treasures or the substance-side, while circles may represent gods or the energy-side- but these can interchange, for the substance of one plane or phase becomes the energy of the plane below. the three strokes seem to represent the potential triad or trinity latent in all manifestation, and this triad acting within the tetrad of the squares produces the infinite ordering into twelves or dodecads. we should also recollect that in all probability we have only a very faulty reproduction of these diagrams, for we have to take into accou

y our youth. happiness love and compassion are spiritual faculties that during centuries of neglect and misunderstanding have withered and grown weak. unless they are nursed back to health, man will despair of life and eventually throw it away in a mass suicide by nuclear destruction. but how can we care for what we no longer comprehend? modern science, admirable in its achievements on a material plane, has proven ineffectual in the understanding of intangible values (1) 4. sociobiologists suggest that genes determine the level of aggressiveness. this is not easy to accept on the light of scientific facts. genetic inheritance gives an individual full possibilities to develop into an aggressive person, but as was pointed out in the previous section, learning has a crucial role in the genesi

ould be revered because it defied the demiurge and was cursed. like most gnostics though, most ophite groups were in the ascetic category. while the ascetic gnostics avoided sex, most antiarchal gnostics were very sexually active. some considered sex to be the path to enlightenment. the phibionites (meaning unknown) believed that by having sex 730 times, each time naming the ruler of a particular plane of existence, they could ascend to the highest plane, and become christ. other groups practiced rites very similar to tantric and taoist ones, holding back the orgasm until a state of ecstasy was achieved. the borborians (meaning dirty) were known to eat seminal and menstrual fluids, because these were believed to contain the divine sparks of life. the stratiotici (warlike) believed that the

ted, as in the prophecy of the red magus in the "word of leviathan" 2. mysteries: these are the concepts we hold sacred, and which trigger responses in our innermost being. these include the self, set and his various aspects and names, the black flame, setamorphoses, the aeonic words, and the neters of the various orders. the mysteries are not related to the life stages that occur in the physical plane, as we saw in the analysis of all other religions. the mysteries of the temple of set are largely of the subjective realm, and utilize the rational and non-rational to access their truth. by this i mean that we not only study everything we can, discuss it, and learn from each other, but we also value and develop the mystical skills necessary to learn first hand the truths of these mysteries

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

cups, blankets, oxygen masks. also- for there had been more than a few migrants aboard, yes, quite a quantity of wives who had been grilled by reasonable, doing-their-job officials about the length of and distinguishing moles upon their husbands' genitalia, a sufficiency of children upon whose legitimacy the british government had cast its everreasonable doubts- mingling with the remnants of the plane, equally fragmented, equally absurd, there floated the debris of the soul, broken memories, sloughed-off selves, severed mothertongues, violated privacies, untranslatable jokes, extinguished futures, lost loves, the forgotten meaning of hollow, booming words _land _belonging _home. knocked a little silly by the blast, gibreel and saladin plummeted like bundles dropped by some carelessly open

back to work. and then, one morning, a wheelchair stood empty and he had gone. a bearded passenger, one ismail najmuddin, boarded flight ai-420 to london. the 747 was named after one of the gardens of paradise, not gulistan but _bostan "to be born again" gibrecl farishta said to saladin chamcha much later "first you have to die. me, i only half-expired, but i did it on two occasions, hospital and plane, so it adds up, it counts. and now, spoono my friend, here i stand before you in proper london, vilayet, regenerated, a new man with a new life. spoono, is this not a bloody fine thing" why did he leave? because of her, the challenge of her, the newness, the fierceness of the two of them together, the inexorability of an impossible thing that was insisting on its right to become. and, or, ma

atching the sun dive into the sea, wandering in the shade of those great spreading trees, some snaky some bearded, which salahuddin (who now called himself saladin after the fashion of the english school, but would remain chamchawala for a while yet, until a theatrical agent shortened his name for commercial reasons) had begun to be able to name, jackfruit, banyan, jacaranda, flame of the forest, plane. small chhooi-mooi touch-me-not plants grew at the foot of the tree of his own life, the walnut-tree that changez had planted with his own hands on the day of the coming of the son. father and son at the birth-tree were both awkward, unable to respond properly to nasreen's gentle fun. saladin had been seized by the melancholy notion that the garden had been a better place before he knew its

em masked, all handsome, they were actors, too, they were stars now, shootingstars or falling, and they had their own stage-names. dara singh buta singh man singh. the woman was tavleen. the woman in the dream had been anonymous, as if chamcha's sleeping fancy had no time for pseudonyms; but, like her, tavleen spoke with a canadian accent, smooth-edged, with those give-away rounded o's. after the plane landed at the oasis of al-zamzam it became plain to the passengers, who were observing their captors with the obsessive attention paid to a cobra by a transfixed mongoose, that there was something posturing in the beauty of the three men, some amateurish love of risk and death in them that made them appear frequently at the open doors of the airplane and flaunt their bodies at the profession

n saladin chamcha's lap; followed in quick time by its former owner. eugene dumsday fell tongueless and insensate into the actor's arms. eugene dumsday gained his freedom by losing his tongue; the persuader succeeded in persuading his captors by surrendering his instrument of persuasion. they didn't want to look after a wounded man, risk of gangrene and so on, and so he joined the exodus from the plane. in those first wild hours saladin chamcha's mind kept throwing up questions of detail, are those automatic rifles or sub-machine guns, how did they smuggle all that metal on board, in which parts of the body is it possible to be shot and still survive, how scared they must be, the four of them, how full of their own deaths. once dumsday had gone, he had expected to sit alone, but a man came

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

his behavior within the pu is often restricted by his psychological dependence upon the seeming security of the ou. or, conversely, his ability to orient himself to the pu may result in his failure to maintain the intricate connections between the ou& pu. in such a case, the pu becomes a mere fantasy world ungoverned by logic and uninfluential with regard to the ou [this is the well-known "astral plane" phenomenon] now we are in a position to identify the magister templi. the magister is able to understand the ou completely. he knows what makes it tick, what the forces are that act within it, and how these forces may be manipulated most precisely from the vantage point of the pu. now we return to that important point raised earlier: a complete understanding of the ou is possible only if th

s me the feeling of sovereignty that i need in order to gain victory in my struggles (9) how has the focus of my magical interests been changing over the past year or so? have my interests become more one-pointed or more broad, for example _i_ have become more one-pointed _myself_ in the sense that denytenamun covers everything of my previous plans/dreams/projects and synthetizes them on a higher plane. at the same time my magical interests are outwardly more varied than ever (from rune magic to gurdjieff to magical applications of cognitive science to ammonian transmutation. but i think the essential thing is that i have become really onoriented/ rooted. almost everything i do is in some way related to my interest in furthering the on of set and protecting the temple of set. i seek to enl

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

his behavior within the pu is often restricted by his psychological dependence upon the seeming security of the ou. or, conversely, his ability to orient himself to the pu may result in his failure to maintain the intricate connections between the ou& pu. in such a case, the pu becomes a mere fantasy world ungoverned by logic and uninfluential with regard to the ou [this is the well-known "astral plane" phenomenon] now we are in a position to identify the magister templi. the magister is able to understand the ou completely. he knows what makes it tick, what the forces are that act within it, and how these forces may be manipulated most precisely from the vantage point of the pu. now we return to that important point raised earlier: a complete understanding of the ou is possible only if th

s me the feeling of sovereignty that i need in order to gain victory in my struggles (9) how has the focus of my magical interests been changing over the past year or so? have my interests become more one-pointed or more broad, for example _i_ have become more one-pointed _myself_ in the sense that denytenamun covers everything of my previous plans/dreams/projects and synthetizes them on a higher plane. at the same time my magical interests are outwardly more varied than ever (from rune magic to gurdjieff to magical applications of cognitive science to ammonian transmutation. but i think the essential thing is that i have become really onoriented/ rooted. almost everything i do is in some way related to my interest in furthering the on of set and protecting the temple of set. i seek to enl

SATANGEL

indeed exist externally and independently of the human psyche. however it is also my experience that such phenomena, when encountered, to some extent create their forms through the raw material of the imagination and cultural expectations of those they interact with. hence they are less stable and more transmutative than humans or animals. existing as they do without the precepts of the material plane they most often remain beyond our perception. those who are able to sense or commune with them tend to be themselves of a more aetherial nature. the gift of second sight is strongest in many children, who are less likely to banish them through what i call active disbelief. amongst adults we find those who continue with even the vaguest sense of other worlds tend to become magicians, witches

powers the dynamis, potentiates and authorities, the first angels created by god. they inhabit the border between the first and second heavens. saint paul warns that the powers may be both good and evil. they act as guides to the soul, and their task is to transform the duality of mundane consciousness into a unity with divinity; see romans 13:1. in occult lore they act as guides upon the astral plane, coming to the aid of those deceased who might otherwise be unbalanced by the experience and drawn into insanity. their chief is cama-el, he who sees god, who exemplifies the nature of the powers in that he may be considered as benign and malign, and yet gains the favour of god. as kemu-el, he acts as mediator between the prayers of israel and the hierarchs of the seventh heaven. as chamuel

hose for himself one, and they began to go in unto them and defile themselves with them, and they taught them charms and enchantments, and the cutting of roots, and made them acquainted with plants. according to hebraic lore the fall was precipitated by a group of angels known as the bene ha elohim or grigori, sons of god known also as the watchers, who succumbed to the corruptions of the earthly plane. if they were truly angels, their form was nevertheless monstrous. generally they are described as serpents and dragons with seven heads, each with two faces, and as twelve wings. as in the above passage they were seduced by the potentials of the flesh and descended onto mount hermon 12,000 years ago. they cohabited with human females of the lowlands below eden to father the nephilim, giants

SATANIC BIBLE

during a ceremony. a nude woman is used as the altar in satanic rituals because woman is the natural passive receptor, and represents the earth mother. in some rituals nudity for the woman serving as altar may be impractical, so she may be clothed or partially covered. if a female is performing the ritual alone, no woman need be used for the altar. if no female is used for the altar, the elevated plane used for her to lie upon may be used to hold other devices for the ritual. for large group rituals a trapezoidal altar about 3 to 4 feet high and 5 to 6 feet long can be specially constructed for the woman to lie upon. if this is impractical, or in private ceremonies, any elevated plane may be used. if a woman is used for the altar, the other devices may be placed upon a table within easy re

SATANIC RITUALS

him of his text and presents the ceremonial sword or dagger. as the celebrant takes the sword in hand, the assistant at the console reactivates the electrostatic generator, combines both audible frequencies in chording, bringing the volume to full intensity, and activates the stroboscopic illumination. 8- celebrant holds sword on high, turning slowly counter clockwise, pausing at each reflective plane, until nine planes have been confronted. 9- celebrant lowers himself into pentagon, sword in hand, and assumes the hakenkreuz position while lying on left side, sword in right hand. at that moment the electrostatic generator is turned off, but sound is maintained at full intensity and lights are left flashing. celebrant remains prostrate within the pentagon until his vision has been cast. 10

SATANICON

actices are so acceptable as to be exempt from scrutiny and opposition, much like the inquisition s murderous practices were, centuries ago. how profoundly true that old phrase is, each man creates his own heaven, and his own hell (xian) man has been forever busy attempting to create his utopia: his sanctuary against the reality, strife and perils of the real world; the so-called xianly imperfect plane upon which all of us live everyday. it s stated within their scriptures that there s a better existence beyond the one experienced by them during their fleshly life. consequently, the xian considers his existing real world as basically negative, fraught with temptation, sin, etc, which has been presented by their bible as a necessary test of great difficulty, and even adversity intended to u

il and darkness; the essence of satan. the perversion of the pentagram is attributed to the false doctrines of spirituality (both xian and wiccan) which has reversed the position of the sacred symbol (one point ascending, two points descending) to represent literal deities above and beyond themselves. hence, this latter usage is deviant and not of the earth. the parallelogram, by definition, is a plane figure characterized by four sides connected, with opposite sides parallel. this figure represents the principles which govern imitative magick. the left side of the figure represents the realities and actions of the dark will which manifest upon the etherical plane during ritual. moving towards the right lies the physical plane, which, if properly affected parallels the previous etherical e

esents the principles which govern imitative magick. the left side of the figure represents the realities and actions of the dark will which manifest upon the etherical plane during ritual. moving towards the right lies the physical plane, which, if properly affected parallels the previous etherical event -14- when the black magician exercises his dark will, he enters into the governing etherical plane where everything lawful is subject to his desires. hence, this is the nature of the parallelogram, which is the foundation of cause and effect. devaxcus librt, the beast of revelation, was sired by satan and brought forth from the womb of lilith adam s first wife. the beast represents emotion and man s inherent animal nature that spiritual man has opposed; has fought to unlawfully repress si

ential to the order of natural behavior. the psycho-therapeutic term used to describe these ritualistic activities is psychodrama: a purging of the emotions; expression of the emotions through various forms of art. outer magical art: oma is executed after the ritual and continues until the desired effect is achieved. demonic forces have been evoked to bring about a desired outcome on the physical plane. the demons of pandemonium utilize three (3) basic elements which are the outer magickal art formulae: 1 the satanist(s) must have profound confidence in the efficacy of the spell or curse. 2 in most cases there must be inducement of strategically-placed suggestion on a repetitive basis. 3 there must be symbolism which reinforces the spell or curse. core theory and application of black magic

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

h. he taught that the jiva, or soul, is conscious, immaterial, and eternal. because the soul is eternal, it is subject to the ongoing cycle of birth, death, and rebirth. mahavira also taught the hindu concept of karma. karma refers to the effects of a person s actions in one life on the nature of his or her next life. a person who earns positive karma by doing good deeds can be reborn on a higher plane of existence, while one who earns bad karma by being immoral or unethical will likely be 246 world religions: biographies mahavira reborn on a lower plane of existence. mahavira taught that karma represents a kind of bondage or entrapment. the goal of every person is to stop earning new karma and to get rid of past karma. the result of doing so is siddhi, or perfection. he preached that a so

example, most hindus are vegetarians, believing that all creatures belong to god and that killing them would violate, or go against, dharma. the other principle, karma, is based on the hindu belief in an eternal cycle of birth, death, and reincarnation. karma determines how a person will live his or her next life. in this life a person who stores up good karma will lead a future life on a higher plane, while one who builds up bad karma will be reincarnated on a lower plane. yoga is an ancient form of hindu meditation. although in modern western life yoga is practiced as a form of exercise or as a relaxation technique, yoga for hindus has a higher purpose, which is to become one with the universal god. world religions: primary sources 119 paper on hinduism consider the following. explain w

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

, numeratus" thus losing the contrasted meanings; and so did rittangelius, who gave "numero, numerante, numerato" 9. the ineffable sephiroth. the words are spirut blimh, sephiruth belimah. the simplest translation is "the voices from nothing" the ten sephiruth of the kabalah are the "ten primary emanations from the divine source" which are the primal forces leading to all manifestation upon every plane in succession. buxtorf gives for sephiruth--predicationes logicae. the word seems to me clearly allied to the latin spiritus--spirit, soul, wind; and is used by quintilian as a sound, or noise. the meaning of belimah is more doubtful. rittangelius always gives "praeter illud ineffabile" pistorius gives "praeter ineffabile" postellus evades the difficulty and simply puts the word belimah into

hebrew the initial letter is always k and not ch. 26. three. in the first edition i overlooked this word three; and putting and for as, made four classes of serving beings. 27. this is verse 4 of psalm civ. 28. here follow the permutations of the name ihv, which is the tetragrammaton--jehovah, without the second or final heh: ihv is a trigrammaton, and is more suitable to the third or yetziratic plane. hvi is the imperative form of the verb to be, meaning be thou; hiv is the infinitive; and vih is future. in ihv note that yod corresponds to the father; heh to binah, the supernal mother; and vau to the microprosopus--son. 29. note the subdivision of the decad into the tetrad--four elements; and the hexad--six dimensions of space. chapter 2 this chapter consists of philosophic remarks on th

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

ith a minimum of trauma. as there are differences between hot and cold, and light and dark, there are even greater differences between our physical and spiritual bodies. imagine the great shock when anyone's prime consciousness leaves the light spiritual body and finds itself totally helpless, bogged in a strange, new, heavy, too small, limited, physical body right in the middle of the cold earth plane. at this point, the spiritual body must do all it can to support the new physical body and help it make the transition as easily as possible. conversely, when the prime consciousness later leaves the tired and worn physical body, it certainly doesn't want to snap back into the bright and light world of spirit, having forgotten all it once knew about that life. that would be like adding insul

e wheel turns, we swoop down to earth to live out our physical lives, all the while learning, doing, and teaching. then as the wheel turns around, we ascend to the spiritual realms to further our education to prepare for the next revolution. some think of human existence as a great infinite loop with twists and turns to make the ride more interesting. all soon realize that when we enter the earth plane we do it as a child, as there aren't many other options. hear it again: the next time you come back here, it will be as a child, just as you were this time and the last time and the one before that. therefore, all adapts teach their children the keys of wisdom with all of their implications from as early an age as possible. why? what if you returned next time around and were denied the wisdo

SORCERIES OF ZOS

many apostates to life. now, in this day, i ask you to search your memories, for great unities are near. the inceptor of all memory is your soul. life is desire, death is reformation. i am the resurrection. i, who transcend ecstasy by ecstasy, meditating need not be in self-love. this creed, informed by the dynamism of spare's will and his great ability as an artist, created a cult on the astral plane that attracted to itself all the elements naturally orientated to it. he referred to it as zos kia cultus, and its votaries claimed affinity on the following terms: our sacred book: the book of pleasure. our path: the eclectic path between ecstasies; the precarious funambulatory way. our deity: the all-prevailing woman('and i strayed with her, into the path direct) our creed: the living fles

s locus should be determined by the magician with respect to the position he adopts during coitus. the act will then assume all the characteristics of a ninth degree working, because the presence of the shadow-woman will be experienced with a vivid intensity of sensation and clarity of vision. the sigil thus becomes sentient and in due course the object of the working materializes on the physical plane. this object is, of course, determined by the desire embodied in and represented by the sigil. the important innovation in this system of dream control lies in the transference of the sigil from the waking to the dream state of consciousness, and the evocation, in the latter state, of the shadow-woman. this process transforms an eighth degree rite! into the similitude of the sexual act as us

tantric practices, the idea being that the bindu (seed) then breeds astrally, not physically. in other words, an entity of some sort is brought to birth at astral levels of consciousness. this, and analogous techniques, have given rise to the impressionquite erroneous- that celibacy is a sine qua non of magical success; but such celibacy is of a purely local character and confined to the physical plane, or waking state, alone. celibacy, as commonly understood, is therefore a meaningless parody or travesty of the true formula. such is the initiated rationale of tantric celibacy, and some such interpretation undoubtedly applies also to other forms of religious asceticism. the 'temptations' of the saints occuedrr on the astral plane precisely because the physical channels had been deliberatel

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

olishes heavy judgments (ibid, p. 97. the secret of the room the mural was described as having been designed to give a feeling of space by the opening up of the wall. all right, let us be literal about this and open up the wail behind the mural. the meditation room is constructed in the shape of a wedge. if the reader in his mind's eye looks at the room from -19- above, in terms of its shape as a plane figure he will see at once that it is a triangle (pyramid) with the apex (capstone) cut off (see part ii of this study) if the two converging lines of the sides of the triangle are extended past the sides of the mural into the empty space beyond the wall, they meet to form the apex of the triangle (capstone of the pyramid. and what have we learned is the overall meaning of the mural? it is t

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

m redundant, but understanding nonetheless that they were the product of human beings. it is the forces of nature the gods working in nature that are at the same time the creative forces in the mystes. and it is these, working internally, that engender the images of the gods. the mystes aim is to grasp the godmaking power,18 which is something higher than the public divinities, and on a different plane. xenophanes alludes to it as follows: one god is greater than all, whether gods, whether earth-dwelling mortals; unlike whatever can die is his form, and unlike theirs his thinking.19 and this was also the god of the mysteries. he might be called a hidden god. for nowhere, the teaching asserted, could this god be found by one who trusted the senses alone. one s gaze could be turned toward th

woke within socrates the daimonic power that will lead him to the world of the divine. it was she who initiated him, as we are told in a highly revealing passage of the 60 christianity as mystical fact symposium. and now the question cannot be avoided: who is this wise woman who woke the daimon in socrates? she must certainly be more than a poetic fiction. no actual wise woman on the perceptible plane could have woken the daimon in his soul, however, since the power of awakening lies in the soul itself. it is in socrates own soul in fact that we must look for this wise woman. at the same time there must be some reason why the one who raises the daimon in the soul into full reality should take on external, actual existence. it is because this power does not work as do the forces that are i

der to be able to make such a confession an experience of a most exalted kind. if these experiences came to the attention of the uninitiated, however, it is easy to see that they would comprehend nothing of what actually took place in the soul of the neophyte. they would take the latter s death, burial, and resurrection as a physical occurrence, and the spiritual realities of a higher existential plane would take on the appearance of an event contradicting the whole natural order of things: a miracle. and in that sense, a miracle is what initiation was. the life of an initiate: buddha and christ those who wished to comprehend what initiation meant had to awaken in themselves the powers enabling them to adopt a higher stance, on a new existential plane. it required a premeditated course of

ore to life in the form of present human existence. something like this had been achieved by the initiates in the higher stages of the mysteries. but there it had a mythical image-character. the initiates of osiris experienced a resurrection on the level of image-consciousness. in the life of christ, initiation in the great mysteries was added to the stage of buddha-initiation, not however on the plane of mythological images but as a real event. the life of the buddha demonstrated that the human being is in essence the divine logos (word; when our earthly part perishes, we return to the logos, to the light. but in jesus, the logos takes on existence as an actual man, the word becomes flesh. 98 christianity as mystical fact the ritual pattern enacted by the mystery-cults of the ancient worl

the community was not able to enter into the actual experiences of the mysteries without more ado; nor could that be his intention. but he did wish to impart the conviction of the truth contained in the visions of the mysteries. by a further step forward in the spiritual development of humanity, the life of the mysteries would flow out into the world. he would bring people to a higher existential plane: blessed are those who believe, and have not seen. 106 the conviction that there is a divine reality would be rooted in human hearts in the form of faith. one who stands outside, yet has this faith, will certainly go further than one who does not have it. the thought that many were standing outside, uncertain of the way, must have weighed upon the mind of jesus with nightmare heaviness. he h

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

onsisting of various antisocial activities. actions that defy the rules of law, ethical behaviour, and social conduct. under this definition murder, theft, assault and various activities descriptive of criminal behaviour are easily categorized. however, in the context of personal spiritual growth, the term evil is devoid of these types of activity. within this context evil exists upon a different plane of understanding that has nothing- absolutely nothing- to do with the common criminal behaviours that i have just described. now, spirituality can and does in some cases mediate the sociological causes of criminal activity through psychological transformation. all of this is part and parcel of the psychological basis of initiation, i.e, personal transformation into preferred states of consci

darkness is that he has no master other than himself. so, what is the precise non-natural environment that true evil and the devil- in what ever form- works within? the environment from which true evil is manifest, and in which the prince of darkness makes his presence known is within the realm of human consciousness, human thought and ideas- the mind. these are then transferred from the abstract plane of existence- our individual thoughts and ideas- into matter through various creative and artisitic manifestations, intellectualism and their resultant works. the realm of the prince of darkness lies within the mind of man as opposed to a manifestation into matter, nature and the universe- that which is the realm and reflection of god. the first is encapsulated within the untouchable separat

TELESMATA AND FLASHING TABLETS

d, it would mean a loss of vitality in you as it would pull or drain additional force from you to combat the opposing force. flashing tablet exercise after the construction and consecration of a flashing tablet, let the adept each morning sit before it and practice clairvoyance, endeavoring to either skry it or travel in the spirit vision to the place it represents. once the adept has reached the plane, the adept should then invoke the power and ask for the strength to accomplish the matter desired. additional information and methods for a full ceremonial talisman consecration can be found in the z-documents. the above method is appropriate, especially for flashing tablets where a certain force is required. in elemental workings, the grade opening is extremely effectite2-4 telesmatic figur

TELESMATIC FIGURES

acred writings. example: sandalphon has a predominance of masculine letters but tradition dictates this form to be feminine. should thou wish to build up an elemental form of the name, thou will employ the colors of the path to which the letters apply. while this may at first seem awkward to the adept, thou will soon discover its elemental potency through practice. example of the letter a briatic plane- rather masculine than feminine, a spiritual figure hardly visable at all. headdress is winged. body clouded, veiled in mist. legs and feet are not seen. yeziratic world- warrior type with winged helmet, face angelic, yet fierce. body& arms mailed and child-like. legs and feet, mailed with buskins, and wings are attached to them. assiatic plane- lunatic at times given to fits of mania. evil!

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

satanists and witches, the double triangle, the seal of solomon, also called the hexagram, is of great interest. this seal, known as the magen david of the jews, is actually composed of two triangles, superimposed on each other. one triangle pointed upward represents the flesh or material matter and the male generative act; the other, pointed downward, signifies female sexuality and the spiritual plane. therefore we have a masculine and a feminine triangle integrated. this indicates sexual union, the sex act, and the reconciliation of opposites, yin and yang, or god and satan. the blasphemous suggestion in the symbol becomes clear. remember: everywhere in the world of illuminism, we discover sexual connotations. theirs is a sex cult; indeed it is the world's greatest sex cult; yet, the ill

THAGIRION

rists and have been the shadow person for people. nietzsche, crowley and gurdjieff have more been more accurate thagirion characters, since they preached the possibility for man to save himself together with thagirion related symbol language. a person can channel thagirion and be a guide in the teachings of the dark side. for everyone this level is illumination. this is the sun sphere, the mental plane and here the magician meets his/her higher self or daemon who on the sephiroth takes the form of the holy guardian angel. on the qliphoth it takes the form of the totem animal. the illumination on the sephiroth is of an intellectual nature and on the qliphoth it is an illumination of the instincts. the initiation of light brings an intellectual distance to the here and now and the material w

y form that can be experienced on the spheres below. for a white magician a feeling of total goodness is experienced. both states are self-sufficient in themselves, but has often been traps for many magicians. this level is only half the way. the sun sphere can in a basic terminology be called a level everything of it self. beyond is the higher divine levels, the star sphere or the transcendental plane that could be called a level more than itself. this is the goal for a draconian magician. tiphereth corresponds with the sun in the form of light, while thagirion represents the black sun. the black sun represents the sun in its inner form where it shines inside man and reveals the hidden qliphotic worlds. the ordinary sun is the outer sun that shines on the ordinary world. the black sun is

is written: the dragon gave the beast its throne and authority. we can later read that the number of the beast is a human number. this can be understood as the dragon (chaos) is manifested through thagirion by a man, or by mankind. the fact that the number of the beast is a human number shows our relation to the wild animals that civilization and religion have tried to repress. on a more esoteric plane it means that man is not just an animal but also a god since 666 is the number of the sun and therefore the number that makes man divine. dragon rouge www.dragonrouge.agthe black lodge lesson 1 in the name of the initiator augmn do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. what is usually called the "black lodge" is not really an organization of human beings, or even of "black brethren

THE BLACK LODGE

human beings, or even of "black brethren. in a sense, the "black brother" is infinitely above the activities of what we generally name the "black lodge; in another sense, he/she is infinitely below. the "black lodge" is merely the qliphoth in their interaction and activity. the qliphoth are the false sephiroth; projections or reflections of the sphere of the tree of life on the so-called "astral plane. there dwell entities called demoniac, whose plotting against humankind, whose hatred of the human being, is ever active. however, initiates of our order will understand that what we call man, human being (or however we may choose to indicate individual units of the human species as a whole irregardless of their physical sex, is not what the profane generally consider as such. the tree of li

nt to resist the other s onslaught. essentially, this self-consciousness or self-sufficiency is a form of hatred, meaning repulsion towards what is external to ourselves. in this sense, ferocity in a wild animal, or selfishness in a human being, are merely expressions of what is called the instinct of self-preservation. as incredible as it may seem, this is merely the reflection, on the emotional plane, of that consciousness of spiritual identity that thelemites call hadit. ferocity, hatred, selfishness, cruelty, perversity, malignity, are mere projections, on certain sub-planes of the astral, of instincts which were developed by each and every form of life in their effort to assure individual survival and, through this, the survival and consequent evolution of the species. in those astral

and every form of life in their effort to assure individual survival and, through this, the survival and consequent evolution of the species. in those astral sub-planes, those qualities take shape, and manifest themselves as "demons. it is useless to discuss here the "real" or relative existence of those entities, for the same judgment would apply to our own selves. for instance, on the material plane we are normally sure of our individual existence and our personal interests; however, even the first step in initiation shows us that this awareness of "ourselves, which we considered so simple and solid, is but a reflection, in a very elementary plane, of that which (now) seems to us more our selves than "ourselves. whether demoniac entities "really" exist or not, on a certain plane they de

cture of our existence as egos. the four great princes of the damoniac world, described by "abraham the jew" in the sacred magic of abramelin the mage exist, not only in the qliphoth but in ourselves; they make part of the forces that compose the structure of our brains. it would be extremely difficult to define here what faculties they especially stimulate or fight in us, for this depends on the plane where we try to consider their influence. let us merely assert tht they act as demons when they interfere with our initiatic progress, and act as servants of the logos when they cooperate with us in our spiritual evolution. please note that since those entities do exist as parts of ourselves, if we do not subordinate them in us to our true will they will hinder our initiatic process. if we "

ontrols these influences in his or her ego, the ego will not be destroyed. in the planes, where he or she exists, he or she may even become more "successful" than he or she previously was, because of the extra energy that was imparted to his or her life processes. but this "success" will exist only in terms of the planes where the pupil was already functioning. he or she will not rise to a higher plane of existence, that is, will not be initiated (note that this is the reason why the so-called "sidhis" of the rishis or powers/miracles of western schools are shunned by true adepts. they only prove that extra energy has been "injected" if you will into the psychosoma of the aspirant. note how they manifest: walking on water, very convenient if you are to poor to afford a boat, turning water

THE CANOPIC GODS SYMBOLISM

etween the stations of the kerubim. in egyptian mythology, these gods are also said to be the children of horus, and partake of his symbolism. if now, we regard the neophyte ceremony as representing the entrance into a new life, regeneration- mors janua vitae- the egyptian symbolism wherein that idea was so clearly and exactly worked out becomes important. bear in mind that a new life means a new plane or a higher world, a passing, say, from the rtk of hycu to the twklm of hryxy. now, as behind rtk depend the veils of negative existence: ya [ws ya and rwa [ws ya, so through negative existence must pass the soul that goes from hycu to hryxy, or vice-versa. this process is illustrated by the neophyte ceremony as described in z-3, and as seen by the clairvoyant eye. in egyptian mythology, the

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

eem unaware of their nonphysical presence. the sensation of moving down a tunnel toward a bright light is frequently mentioned. a great number of those who have undergone nde state that they encountered an angelic being, a spirit guardian, or the spirit of someone known by them to have been deceased, such as a friend or a relative. many report having witnessed a kind of life review of their earth-plane existence. a glimpse of paradise or even a guided tour of heaven conducted by an angelic host is recalled by many. an extreme reluctance to leave this beautiful state of existence and return to their physical bodies is commonly expressed. upon their return to their bodies, many near-death experiencers discover that their awareness has been expanded far beyond what it was before the nde. some

nder the earth, where the sun would shine during the time of its disappearance from the topside world at night. others believed the place of the departed spirits was far away in the south. medicine priests among the algonquin people taught that two souls resided in the physical body. one of the souls kept the body animate and remained with it during sleep. the other, less attached to the material plane, moved about at will, free to travel to faraway places and even to the spirit world. it was for the soul that remained with the physical body that the tribespeople left food beside their dead. the dakota, among other tribes, believed that each person possessed four souls: one animated the body and required food; a second watched over the body, somewhat like a guardian spirit; a third hovered

to fillmore s view, christ released humanity from the bondage of karmic law, thereby allowing each individual to make the most of each incarnation. edgar cayce (1877 1945, the famous sleeping prophet of virginia beach, was a solid baptist and a sunday school teacher, but while in a trance, he gave past-life readings to thousands of men and women. cayce believed that each soul enters the material plane not by chance, but through grace and the mercy of a loving father-god. as to whether the soul is developed or retarded during these various incarnations is left to the free will of the individuals as they live through the errors incumbent in the life process or rise above them in their journey toward oneness. rudolf steiner (1861 1925) was the head of the german theosophical society until 19

ive complete medical diagnoses, prescribe remedies, and review the past lives of his clients. cayce learned that each existence on earth is a purposeful experience, and the place in which people find themselves provides them with the opportunities to use their presentlife abilities, weaknesses, or virtues in fulfilling the purpose for which their souls decided to manifest in the three-dimensional plane of earth. in cayce s opinion, no soul is placed here accidentally. humans are all where they are today because they have chosen to be there in an effort to work out their soul development. my father s unconscious mind was able to tap the unconscious minds of other people and draw information from them, hugh lynn cayce said. he insisted that there is a river of thought forms and intelligence

duced into that body. bernstein observed that a person who boasts of t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 64 afterlife mysteries toa number of americans, bridey murphy has become synonymous with reincarnation and accounts of past lives. having noble french ancestry might have been a slave or a concubine on his or her prior visit to the physical plane of existence. in bernstein s opinion, one could take only one of two points of view in regard to the strange case of bridey murphy. one might conclude that the whole thing had been a hoax without a motive. this conclusion would hold that ruth simmons was not the normal young gal she appeared to be, but actually a frustrated actress who proved to be a consummate performer in her interpretatio

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

token that something nonphysical exists within humans that is capable of making mockery of all accepted physical laws and even more importantly, is capable of surviving physical death. documented stories of such apparitions may be found in the literature of all eras and all cultures. images of loved ones who have come to say farewell, to offer comfort and solace before their transition to another plane of existence, appear to rich and poor alike. on the night of june 11, 1923, gladys watson had been asleep for three or four hours when she was awakened by someone calling her name. as she sat up in bed, she was able to discern the form of her beloved grandfather leaning toward her. don t be frightened, it s only me. i have just died, the image told her. watson started to cry and reached acro

ane. in different parts of the state on the same day, a freeport truck driver said that he, too, had seen the creature. a former army colonel admitted that he had seen a bird of tremendous size while he stood talking with the head of western military academy and a farmer near alton. on april 10, several witnesses saw the gigantic bird. one man said that he had at first believed it to be a type of plane that he had never before seen. on april 24, back at alton, a man described it as an enormous, incredible thing, flying at about 500 feet and casting a shadow the same size as that of a piper cub at the same height. two policemen said that the monster bird was as big as a small airplane. giant thunderbird-type creatures have continued to be sighted in various parts of the united states, from

between. on september 25, 2001, a witness sighted a giant bird flying over south greensburg, pennsylvania. researchers soon found other witnesses who claimed to have had sightings of thunderbirds in westmoreland county, pennsylvania. on november 5, a resident of bristol, connecticut, who was out walking his dog at dawn, said that he had sighted a giant birdlike creature the size of an ultralight plane flying over a community center. in addition to the ancient native american legends of the thunderbird, there are certain old pioneer records that support the existence of giant birdlike creatures in the skies of north america. from the mouth of the illinois river at grafton to alton (illinois, a distance of 20 miles, the mississippi river runs from west to east, and its north bank (the illin

tley strieber george van tassel the influence of the media close encounters of the third kind the day the earth stood still war of the worlds the x-files the ufo mystery grows area 51 and reverse engineering cattle mutilations crop circles majestic-12 the philadelphia experiment introduction on june 24, 1947, at 2 p.m, kenneth arnold took off from the chehalis, washington, airport in his personal plane and headed for yakima, washington. he hadn t been in the air for more than three minutes when to the left and north of mount rainier he observed a chain of nine peculiarlooking objects flying from north to south at approximately 9,500 feet. he estimated the size of the objects to be approximately twothirds that of a dc-4, and he timed the objects between mount rainier and mount adams and det

ke, w. raymond. gods and spacemen in the ancient west. new york: new american library, 1974. ginsburg, irwin. first man, then adam! new york: pocket books, 1978. jessup, m. k. ufo and the bible. new york: citadel press, 1956. von daniken, erich. chariots of the gods? new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1970. the modern ufo era begins after takeoff from the chehalis, washington, airport in his personal plane on june 24, 1947, kenneth arnold headed for yakima, washington. as he flew directly toward mount rainier at an altitude of approximately 9,500 feet, a bright flash reflected on his airplane. to the left and north of mount rainier he observed a chain of nine peculiar-looking objects flying from north to south. they were approaching mount rainier rapidly, and he assumed that they were jet airc

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

rents of vodun refer to this phenomenon of the invasion of the body by a supernatural agency as that of the loa mounting its ghorse. h there is a great difference, the hungan maintains, between possession by a loa and possession by an evil spirit. an evil spirit would bring chaos to the dancing and perhaps great harm to the one possessed. the traditional dances of vodun are conducted on a serious plane with rhythm and suppleness but not with the orgiastic sensuality depicted in motion pictures about voodoo or in the displays performed for the tourist trade. all vodun ceremonies must be climaxed with sacrifice to the loa. chickens are most commonly offered to the loa, although the wealthy may offer a goat or a bull. the possessed usually drinks of the blood that is collected in a vessel, th

the second hierarchy: dominions, powers, and authorities [virtues. the third hierarchy:principalities, archangels, and angels. these spirits are considered more perfect in essence than humans, and they are thought to be on earth to help. they work out the pattern of ordeals that each human being must pass through, and they give an account of human actions to god after one passes from the physical plane. they cannot, however, interfere in any way with human free will, which always must make the choice between good and evil. in their capacity to help, though, these angels can be called upon to assist humans in various ways. it is these archangels, then, that the magi evoke in their ceremonies. accompanying the concept of the planetary spirits, or archangels, was something the egyptians calle

rost declined, joining instead canadair fs training and simulator group. his son christopher was born in october 1954 in montreal, and his daughter sandra in april 1957, also in montreal. on one assignment frost visited chile when an f-86 had landed on a jungle strip near a remote mountain village, and its engine refused to start. the group needed about four days to locate the problem and get the plane flown out of there. in those four days in the village, frost got his first taste of religion and healing as practiced by shamans. the villagers could not believe that an outsider, especially a caucasian, would have any interest in their procedure or would be receptive toward it. but frost saw many parallels in what they were doing to what he had been taught in the coven in england and had pu

1983. nelson, felicitas h. talismans& amulets of the world. new york: sterling publishing, 2000. totems among the shamanic teachings of the traditional native americans, the totem represents the physical form of one fs spirit helper, his or her guardian or guide. the totem entity may in some ways be comparable to the concept of a guardian angel or spirit guide that presents itself on the physical plane in the form of an animal. traditional native americans believed that the great mystery prepared the land as a place where all things that swam, walked, crawled, and flew were to mingle in harmony. gifts were bestowed upon each creature, with abilities to learn lessons from one another. the native people accepted their kinship with all of nature and believed that each entity performed its spe

problem because of a sudden storm, and the leader became disoriented. flight 19 was still in radio contact with the fort lauderdale air base, but after some mechanical difficulties they failed to switch to an emergency frequency. radio recordings indicate that some of the crew believed they were heading out over the atlantic ocean, instead of the gulf of mexico as their leader reported. a search plane took off and was claimed to have disappeared into the bermuda triangle with flight 19. the plane actually blew up 23 seconds after takeoff. wreckage from flight 19 has never been recovered. other aircraft that have disappeared in the area include a dc-3 carrying 27 passengers in 1948 and a c-124 globemaster with 53 passengers in 1951. among the ships often listed among the mysteriously disap

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

dan. it is necessary for the reader to gain this clear conception of levi's inmost mind, if he is to reconcile the "contradictions" which leave waite petulant and bewildered. it is the sad privilege of the higher order of mind to be able to see both sides of every question, and to appreciate the fact that both are equally tenable. such contradictions can, of course, only be reconciled on a higher plane, and this method of harmonizing contradictions is, therefore, the best key to the higher planes. it seems unnecessary to add anything to these few remarks. this is the only difficulty in the whole book, though in one or two passages levi's extraordinarily keen sense of humour leads him to indulge in a little harmless bombast. we may instance his remarks on the "grimoire" of honorius. we have

fies every aspiration for progress, which inspires every devotion, which alone prevents virtue and honour from being mere words, serving to exploit the vanity of the weak and the foolish to the profit of the strong and the clever. it is to this innate need of belief that one might justly give the name of natural religion; and all which tends to clip the wings of these beliefs is, on the religious plane, in opposition to nature. the essence of the object of religion is mystery, since faith begins with the unknown, abandoning the rest to the investigations of science. doubt is, moreover, the mortal enemy of faith; faith feels that the intervention of 3 the divine being is necessary to fill the abyss which separates the finite from the infinite, and it affirms this intervention with all the w

ere to affirm what it did not know, it would 5 destroy itself. science will then never be able to perform the work of faith, any more than faith can decide in a matter of science. an affirmation of faith with which science is rash enough to meddle can then be nothing but an absurdity for it, just as a scientific statement, if given us as an article of faith, would be an absurdity on the religious plane. to know and to believe are two terms which can never be confounded. it would be equally impossible to oppose the one to the other. it is impossible, in fact, to believe the contrary of what one knows without ceasing, for that very reason, to know it; and it is equally impossible to achieve a knowledge contrary to what one believes without ceasing immediately to believe. to deny or even to c

s her frozen still, her eyes are closed again, her lips are paler and colder than ever, the sensitive soul has trembled, the frail cord is broken anew- and for ever. eurydice is dead, and the hymns of orpheus can no longer recall her to life! in our "dogme et rituel de la haute magie" we had the temerity to say that the resurrection of the dead is not an impossible phenomenon even on the physical plane; and in saying that, we have not denied or in any way contradicted the fatal law of death. a death which can discontinue is only lethargy and slumber; but it is by lethargy and slumber that 122 death always begins. the state of profound peace which succeeds the agitations of life carries away the relaxed and sleeping soul; one cannot make it return, and force it to plunge anew into life, exc

he work of his creator, and every instant employed by him to improve himself or to 268 destroy himself, is decisive for all eternity. it is by the conquest of an intelligence eternally clear and of a will eternally just, that he constitutes himself as living for eternal life, since nothing survives injustice and error but the penalty of their disorder. to understand good is to will it, and on the plane of justice to will is to do. for this reason the gospel tells us that men will be judged according to their works. our works make us so much what we are, that our body itself, as we have said, receives the modification, and sometimes the complete change, of its form from our habits. a form conquered, or submitted to, becomes a providence, or a fatality, for all one's existence. those strange

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

sm. 3 the book of thoth weiser publications 15 lucifer is found in the higher octave of the sphere of saturn. this mighty angel4 is a revealed source of black light, or intelligence/development/wisdom. lucifer is also a source of brilliance, a state of gnosis from which the sabbatic practitioner emerges. it is in this highest empyrean5 realms of which light is best experienced, the air and astral plane, from which all wind rushes about you like a tornado, where flame and sun envelopes your being and your astral body is purified by flame. the embodiment of wisdom in western occultism is view in the anthropomorphic form of baphomet, called also the sabbatic goat6. the baphometic angel-daemon who resides above a globe (solar) sphere inbetween twilight and night, two moons, the dark (hecate) a

sm that which was dead now emerged as a necromantic shade. by the wealth of symbolism there is indeed much to develop from be ready to grasp that which was always slightly out of reach by dream, that fleeting moment of truth not so lightly fallen before you. 4 angels are considered by abu-hamid mohammed al-ghazali to be the higher faculties of man. 5 empyrean= highest heavens, heights, the astral plane which leads to the psyche or genius revealed. see the key of solomon the king by s.l. mathers, the symbolism of angels (higher octave) and demons (lower octave or infernal spirits. this term is inextricably the same as celestial, the sabbat of luciferian light. 6 baphomet is a magickal transformation of being. baphomet, being the head of wisdom, is related to cain in some sabbatic and lucife

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

econd set relate to the manifestative aspects of binah, and the third set relate to the mystical aspects (ascending) of binah. an example is the annunciation, which is the first "joyful mystery, and depicts the angel gabriel announcing to mary that she is to be the mother of god. in kabbalistic terms it can be seen that the archangel gabriel, attributed to yesod, the "formative" aspect on a lower plane, acts as the bearer of the "word" or creative spark of chockmah, the father, into binah, the mother. thus yesod and binah are linked by the attribution of gabriel "ruler of the waters, the waters being creation (binah) and the unconscious (yesod, their interface being the archetypes. an example of the kabbalistic interpretation of the glorious mysteries is that of the assumption, where the b

chetype of authority and religion, with again the danger of stagnation as dogma, convention and compromise. in assiah, chesed is the establishment of the universe in the dimensions, and the generative archetype (reflected in the procreative and generative aspects of netzach at a further stage of the creative process. chesed in assiah signifies security, authority, and the solidity of the material plane. the yetziratic text of hod states that its root is in chesed, and from this, as dion fortune indicates, can be modelled a number of the processes of magic. as chesed is taken to be the sphere of the secret masters, who are taken by many magicians to guide the process of manifestation from higher planes through human adepts, it is to be approached with due consideration. if meditation and co

sts, as does malkuth's recurrent reduction down to kether from all angles, that the perceived world about us is the "presentation" of kether to us, and the means by which kether is communicated to our senses (in much the same way a poem or piece of music is the "portal" to a wealth of abstract meanings and experience. it should be noted that 400 is taken to show the powers of yhvh on the material plane and thus 4, 40, and 400 are the four elements represented at varying levels of functionality. malkuth is the only sephirah to be split into a four-colour scheme, to reflect the four elements operating in malkuth. in the golden dawn the four elemental initiations "in one sense, quit not malkuth. in his examination of the aiq bkr, carlos suares seems to describe malkuth most appropriately in h

they can be used purely as written to get a sense of the role of each of the sephiroth in any process taking place throughout the universe or oneself. note that in hebrew, the altar, lamp, triangle, pentagram and hexagram all commence with the letter mem, symbolic through the image of the hanged man of initiation and the fastening to the "on-high, which is a state of being rather than a place or plane. the triangle and the hexagram (two triangles) both contain two occurrences of the letter shin, which in itself is symbolic of fire, represented by a triangle. 1. kether; the ritual of the altar and the lamp altar; mzbth; the altar is the foundation of initiation, the link to on-high. offerings are made and intuition received here. the magician arranges the four elements and makes manifest h

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

ll in me. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. prayer to be said while putting on the sandals: o lord, happy are those who are honest in their ways and who walk according to thy will. o almighty god, may thus my actions be regulated, as well as my steps, so that i may preserve faithfully thy ordinances and thy commandments. may they both lead me victoriously during this terrestrial life unto the original plane which i have left of my own fault. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. prayer to be said while vesting the bandolier or collar of the degree: grant me, o lord of hosts of heaven, the power always to preserve in honour 16 and faithfulness this precious adornment of my reconciliation, and may this shoulder cloth, symbol of avenging combats, remain a symbol of thy victories by my acts. by ieshouah, ou

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

ield of awareness. as the second state of consciousness, it has a correspondence with dreamless sleep. yet even this description is inadequate, for dreamless though its characteristic may be, it is too vital to be defined in so passive a way. in certain philosophic literatures, it is held that sushupti is a state in which even criminals commune with the higher nature, and enter into the spiritual plane. it is said to be the great spiritual reservoir by means of which the tremendous momentum towards evil living is checked. though involuntary with such people, it is constantly salutary in effect. the next level to be considered is comprised of the 4th to the 9th sephiroth inclusive; it is called the formative world or swapna. this is the world of dreams; it is the level of the instinctual dr

e 9th sephiroth inclusive; it is called the formative world or swapna. this is the world of dreams; it is the level of the instinctual drives and the dynamic urge to expression. its images, the pageantry of dreams and the fantastic adventure of the night, are those supplied by the experience of the day although the dramatization of the actual dream is the exclusive content and prerogative of this plane. where there is an effort on the part of the higher genius or it to transmit noble impulses or inspiration from its own divine realm, the state of swapna has to be passed through. this passage colors the tenor of the impulse, imparting to what may originally have been pure thought and transcendentalism an emotional tone or feeling which is expressed in terms of symbolism. thus whatever ideas

scious-using this term as the composite of the formative, creative, and archetypal levels of the tree of life. the formative world is that of the warring instincts and unconscious conflicts, the realm of the predatory lusts and passions. it is with this particular level that the analyst must deal in the majority of his patients in order to resolve those conflicts that have their existence in that plane. if there be conflict and incessant warfare here, how can the flow of spiritual energy descend from the higher sephiroth, or, depending upon one's point of view, ascend from the deeper levels of consciousness? if the direct result of an unresolved conflict is to tie a knot as it were in the psyche, naturally there is no free passage for the libido, which is thus thwarted and frustrated. how

e of ceremonial is that of all magic-the awakening of the interior man, the aligning it with the consciousness and powers of the circulating the light and the formula of vibration 97 universe about him. its method, though, seems to the novice slightly different from the others. actually, however, its procedure is identical with the other techniques, except that it brings them down to the physical plane. that is to say, instead of performing a series of purely introverted exercises, ceremonial magic devotes itself to enacting on the physical plane a series of psychic events. that is to say, it combines, according to its own principles, the benefits of introversion with those of the extraverted temperament. we have seen that the ten sephiroth represent different principles in man. the former

ure from the impure; opens and closes gates or doors between different worlds; gives rise to meditation, visions, love, unity, and healing; and to the magician who silences the chatter of his mind, sacrifices his lower desires, and aligns hmself with the divine will, it can be employed with justice as a potent force for transformation, generation, and change (particularly on the material or earth plane) which can be directed by the hand and used to obtain spiritual "gold" through the number five (the creative heh, and the five elements, eheieh, as asserted through the tracing of a pentagram, is an expression of the five-fold existence of the power of the divine self and the light (lvx) of adonai, who is the palace of yhvh. it is that which created the cosmos and which rules over it with ju

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

xcitedly exclaimed to his mother "there's a bird outside as big as a b 29" they lived in glendale, illinois. in april, a huge bird was reported in alton, caledonia, overland, richmond heights, and freeport, all in illinois. walter siegmund, a retired army colonel, saw it on april 4 "i thought there was something wrong with my eyesight" he said "but it was definitely a bird and not a glider or jet plane. from the movements of the object and its size, i figured it could only be a bird of tremendous size" three people in overland, illinois, viewed the creature on april 10. at first they thought it was an airplane, then it began to flap its wings. by late april the garuda was buzzing the city of st. lous. dr. kristine dolezal saw it on the twenty-sixth. a group of instructors at the mississipp

four days and that's too much tomfoolery for a man of fifty to take "i thought people who reported seeing the thing were 'bugs' until i looked into the sky last night" charles dunn, an inspector for u.s. steel, declared on april 30 "it was flapping its wings and moving quite fast at about 3,000 feet altitude and it appeared to be illuminated by a dull glow. it looked about the size of a piper cub plane but there was no engine sound and it was not a plane. i could hardly believe my eyes" although the plane-sized bird was seen sporadically during the next decade, the flying saucers stole the limelight. the air force and the amateur investigators chose to pursue the more exciting martians and venusians. but the figure of a man with "wings like a bat" dressed in tight-fitting black clothes and

ers was 1961. residents along florida's tamiami trail began seeing what one woman described as "a big vulture. with a wingspread of about fifty-five feet. isn't that sorta unusual" in may 1961, a new york pilot was buzzed by "a damned big bird, bigger than an eagle. for a moment i doubted my sanity because it looked more like a pterodactyl out of the prehistoric past" the thing had swooped at his plane as he cruised up the hudson river valley. far away, in the ohio river valley, another startled pair had an even more breathtaking experience. a woman prominent in civic affairs in point pleasant, west virginia, was driving on route 2 along the ohio river with her elderly father. as they passed through a sector on the edge of a park known as the chief cornstalk hunting grounds, a tall manlike

yard intently. she watched him for a long moment until her children bounded up to the car. when she looked again, the man and object were gone. she decided not to tell anyone about this strange vision, attaching religious significance to it. that summer, mrs. mary hyre was driving along the ohio side of the river when a sudden glint in the sky attracted her attention "at first i thought it was a plane" she recalled "then i got a better look at it. it was perfectly round. i couldn't make out what it was but i didn't give it any thought at the time" another round object chose to hover above tiny's restaurant just outside point pleasant that summer, where it was seen by a number of customers including the wife of a local police officer. tiny's stands on the corner of the street where the mcd

southward along the garden state parkway, just north of mayville, when a bright red, green, and white object plummeted from the sky and disappeared directly in front of them. they thought an airplane had crashed until they were parallel to burleigh, new jersey. then they saw a large glowing sphere just above the treetops a few miles to the front and right. thinking it was a fire from the crashed plane, they pulled over to the side of the parkway and stopped (an illegal maneuver. all of the witnesses got out of the car to watch. traffic was light but several cars did speed past them. as they watched, the object began to move and they realized it was not a fire but some kind of flying sphere. it executed a sharp turn and came toward the witnesses, passing directly over their heads. it was c

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

e world between the worlds, open! gate of the conqueror of the monsters from the sea, open! gate of the golden city of sagalla, open! ia dag! ia gat! ia margolqbabbonnesh! ia marrutukku! ia tuku! suhrim suhgurim! zahrim zahgurim! axxanngabannaxaxagannababillukuku! the invocation of the ninib gate spirit of the wanderer of the wastes, remember! spirit of the planet of time, remember! spirit of the plane of he hunter, remember! ninib, lord of the dark ways, remember! ninib, lord of the secret passages, remember! ninib, knower of the secrets of all things, remember! ninib, knower of the ways of the ancient ones, remember! ninib, horned one of silence, remember! ninib, watcher of the ways of the igigi, remember! ninib, knower of the pathways of the dead, remember! in the name of the covenant s

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

of relativity, maintains that everything that is perceived by our senses is only valid with respect to ourselves. but our picture of the world is relative because the concept of time and space does not exist. that is because they too are relative. if we did not have these terms inside us, we would perceive them differently. we might say that man is like a little box, much like the black box in a plane. it is a closed system. we only perceive what reaches this box, what we feel and sense. we call this combination of sensations our world, or this world, or simply world. we cannot perceive anything that might or might not exist outside our borders, outside this box. we cannot even imagine that there is anything outside it, meaning outside our senses. q: but is there reliable knowledge as far

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

lust rises o fer us a vampire kite to drink dry the blood of our veins. the two great ideals of our country, as geoffrey mortimer rightly says, are the commercial, and the voluptuous* every man striving against his brother, struggling and elbowing his way through the seething crowds of human life to satisfy his own personal lusts *blight of respectability, p. 110. gentility has become the lowest plane of mental degradation, and so as the monde sinks in this social earthquake does the demi-monde rise. phryne trips lightly to-day down piccadilly, bringing with her no little of the beauties of praxiteles, and the craft of apelles. we see her no longer the draggle-tailed prostitute of the more eminently christian centuries, but as a venus anadyomene rising from the sea of human corruption. it

different positions, ultimately, like moths round a candle, fell spluttering into the socket, burnt by that same flame they were attempting to explain away. nevertheless, though at first their narcissus-like self-worship may seem to have been productive of little good, at least, however, it has brought to blossom one irrefragable and irrefutable fact, and that is: that in some apparently unknown plane, sensation can be other than subjective, i.e, in the subject, in other words, that subjective creation can outstep its own creator and vice versa. for there is a sense sublime of something far more deeply interfused, whose dwelling is the light of setting suns, and the round ocean and the living air, and the blue sky, and in the mind of man; a motion and a spirit, that impels all thinking th

and space one question still remains before we dismiss the question of time and space, and that is their homogeneity and accidental reality in the ego. being forms of extension, space permits size, and time, number, i.e, in consciousness. this is the meaning of gtime is the fourth dimension. h so the hard thinking of crowley arrives eventually at the transcendental idea of considering space as a plane, and nearness as time. gcan space be identified with matter (akasa, means both, and time with motion? h crowley answers, gyes. h [for in extension space is the single immovable consciousness; time the extension in number, the motion of the immobiles. a moving body must move in time; for it is the succession of consciousnesses. git is here h. git is there, h that makes us say, it moves. it is

other whom he seeth, how can he love god whom he seeth not. h so the mystic fs work lies here in life, and the greatest and most divine mystics have probably been those whose naivete of soul was such, that they knew not that they were mystics; and whose illumination has become so brilliant, that they cannot even find expression in the most divine of symbols. such adepts who arrive at so exalted a plane, keep silence, as crowley says: gthe first and last ordeals and rewards of the adept are comprised in the maxim ekeep silence f! h *eleusis, vol. iii, p. 221. gto know, to dare, to will, to keep silent, are the four words of the magus, inscribed upon the four symbolic forms of the sphinx. gto command the elements, we must have overcome their hurricanes, their lightnings, their abysses, their

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

chained by the neck at the monster's feet represent the certain fate that awaits all who use magical powers to attain selfish or purely material ends. sooner or later they become slaves of the very forces they have used, and are finally completely destroyed in body and mind; and even after passing to the next life, are chained by their evil deeds in the underworld. all such evil entities, of this plane and the next, survive by preying on the ignorance and credulity of others, as shown by the sign of sorcery they make with their hands. they are racketeers and gangsters of both planes; and the ensemble, taken as a whole, indicates both the bondage and the fate of those who follow the inversive path and become dominated by the spirit of selfishness. the lightning--arcanum xvi. in divination

the real tomb is the physical body which confines and envelops the soul while it develops its powers through the functions of social life; its relations to other life-forms. after one life in human form it has acquired self-consciousness and has no need to return to earth. as indicated by the trinity rising from the grave, there are opportunities for family life and other experiences on the next plane, the total ensemble symbolizing this entering into a new and active life in a realm above matter. the adept--arcanum xxi. in divination, arcanum xxi may be read as success or attainment. arcanum xxi is figured by a kneeling young girl playing on a harp of three strings. above is a wreath of twelve flowers, each flower having three blossoms. at each of the four angles of the wreath is a head;

vely toward spiritual endeavor. it is figured by a blind man carrying bags on his left shoulder. he leans on a black staff and walks toward a fallen obelisk behind which a crocodile with open mouth awaits to devour him. above is an eclipse of the sun. the eclipse signifies that the spiritual light from within has been obscured by material interests; or it signifies that dark forces from the inner plane try to shut away the spiritual illumination which guides the neophyte. the bags over the left shoulder of the blind man indicate the material things of life he has spent his efforts acquiring; or it represents his ability to minister in physical ways to those in need. the staff of experience with good and evil is black, indicating that prudence is subservient to the demands of the senses; or

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

the angelic, as above, so below while the luciferian gnosis is highly approachable through the systems of what is considered chaos magick, the form of the astral body allows a severance of eventual worldly bonds. this allows the luciferian adept to take her or his fill of worldly pleasure and eventually ascend astral in the light of lucifer, as an undead god or completely remain within the astral plane. one would seek to understand the place of the holy guardian angel and the evil genius at this level, in the shedding of flesh could it be considered a part of each is severed and a great union may be achieved, from which the conscious becomes aligned with the subconscious. could this be death itself, another level of waking through the web of dreams? what ever the result may be, a formidabl

what is called complete union with the hga (holy guardian angel. the activity of severing the ego, becoming beyond that and leaving the physical world is achieved via trance and the use of human bones as ritual tools. this represents that we are temporary and life ends, and that the spiritual paths may be ascended through desire and gnosis. lucifer is essentially the god of the air, or the astral plane. the luciferic powers are keys into the separation of the spiritual from the material, even though the luciferian may remain earth bound for some time. it is speculated that eventually something as this may grow boring and it would be time for the spirit to remain and move further into the astral. the tools of chaos magick are specifically anything which one would utilize to achieve her or h

ster crowley highly commendable thelema system, or 93 current. four flying witches as a sorcerer who is drawn to and receives the initiatory spark via art, i was first drawn to this image years ago. this image was placed above my altar for some time, meditated on before sleeping and held a kind of gateway to my early experiences with the sabbat. here we find the flesh of the witches in the astral plane, mature and well worn. the falling flesh is all ecstasy- that by casting the circle and going forth into the sabbat of spirit can we then begin to learn of ourselves and the very potential we hold. the four flying witches is a gateway of lust and deep set desire; this would belong to the instance of the celestial or luciferian sabbat; the spirit does not regress to therion form, rather remai

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

rimal dragon tiamat, which ahriman and az emerged from later. in the ancient writings of jacob and isaac hacohen of segovia castile, samael and lilith were born by an emanation beneath the throne of glory in the form of a double-faced androgynous angel, said to be in the form of the one above. lilith has a long history and a background in all magical practices. she is the one who is of the astral plane, of the air, and began all legends of vampiric acts committed at night. lilith grows strong from the blood of humans, but also has been worshiped by rebels since babylonian times. in the qlippoth lilith holds great power, the femal of samael is called serpent, woman of harlotry, end of all flesh, end of days. the name of baphomet is regarded by traditional satanists as meaning "the mistress

THE BINDING OF SHADOWS

of familiars are some part related to the dead, they may be long forgotten shades which are attracted to the spiritual activity of your own magickal work. they have since lost consciousness and the concept of i, thus proving useful in workings of magick. summon them with blood and bones, sexual energy and the will sharp and focused. they will respond and prove useful guardians while in the astral plane. they feed from our lifeforce just as we absorb from the sacred opfer. never mind harm, they do not seem to draw enough lifeforce to cause any alarm of challenge. these shades, if made malicious by destructive black magick, may cause considerable harm to the intended victim, or even seek havoc upon the caster. be cautious. it is however mostly a chore to create and empower such elementals th

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

tside the u.s.a.22 file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c4.html (3 of 3 [12/28/2001 2:01:45 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part one the birth and development of the o.t.o* chapter five the o.t.o. since crowley s death23 after crowley s death, karl germer, who was born in 1885, became the outer head of the order that is to say, the chief (on the plane of earth) of the o.t.o. germer was devoted to both thelema and to crowley himself and he did everything in his power to revive the order. in these efforts he was only partially successful, for his difficult temperament upset many of those who might otherwise have become his allies. nevertheless his good business sense not only saved the o.t.o. from a threatened extinction, but enabled him to

nsider of this. viii file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p3c2.html (5 of 12 [12/28/2001 2:05:25 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. of succubi and incubi from all time the life of man has now and again overflowed, in sleep, without will, and only reflected itself dimly and fantastically by dream into his knowledge. now since naught can be lost on any plane, but only changed in appearance, the inner substance of this life-stuff does indeed beget monsters in part material, which the doctors of the middle ages called incubi or succubi according as they performed the functions of male or female. these, too, begat children upon women; but not the reverse, for the succubus, for all his female function, is as male as his brother. of these monstrous l

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

cup in the naked hand a portion of the very fire of cre- ation, and then to carry that blaze of glory back into everyday reality where it can be shaped and forged on the anvil of the soul by the hammer of the will-this is the awesome power and the terrible responsibility of the magus. may you use it wisely. t he all is divisible into two fundamentally different parts. on one side of the dividing plane is the universe of forms called the cosmos, the realm of motion and light. it comprises not only the everyday world of the five sens- es but also the infinite number of polarities that spring from manifest being-hot and cold, day and night, good and evil. whenever a thing is perceived as indepen- dent or unique, it falls onto the side of the division that is the manifest universe. cosmos is

ing-hot and cold, day and night, good and evil. whenever a thing is perceived as indepen- dent or unique, it falls onto the side of the division that is the manifest universe. cosmos is larger than the scientific universe of galactic clusters and subatomic par- ticles because, in addition to time and space, it contains non-corporeal forms such as dreams and gods. on the other side of the dividing plane is what cannot be known or perceived in any way. this is the universe of the uncreated, or chaos. the ancients usually pictured it as a seething gray mist in which undefined monsters dwelt. this is artis- tic license since the unmanifest lacks all qualities, induding mistiness and gray- ness, and its inhabitants (if it could be said to have any) are without form or duration. by its very natu

n of formlessness is synonymous with the unmanifest itself; chaos as the land of evil beings or forces is a part of the manifest because the evil beings or forces there have forms and qualities. these may be loosely called chaotic entities since they tend to destroy what is perceived by human consciousness as order; however, they are not in the strict sense inhabitants of true chaos. the dividing plane between the manifest and unmanifest is not a thing in itself, but the place where the two universes press close to each other. it is an inter- face such as the one that separates the surface of water from air or the one called the present that separates past from future. the interface has no shape or dimen- sion of its own and cannot be described graphically. it is here called a plane mere

the veil after death: it is the unmanifest in its entirety, and the veil that barred it from the bosom of god was the veil of human flesh surrounding it during life. therefore, each birth and death is a complete round of incarnation that returns the acquired measure of life experience back to the unmanifest. the human ego is like a worm that burrows and lives in the wooden handle of a carpenter's plane that the master builder uses to shape its great work. human identity is the worm. human function is the fulfillment of divine purpose. the human body is the plane. when the plane breaks or wears out, the builder does not fashion another lovingly around the worm. only the incredible conceit of the worm could imagine such a thing. no, the builder casts the broken plane-and the silly vain worm

uses to shape its great work. human identity is the worm. human function is the fulfillment of divine purpose. the human body is the plane. when the plane breaks or wears out, the builder does not fashion another lovingly around the worm. only the incredible conceit of the worm could imagine such a thing. no, the builder casts the broken plane-and the silly vain worm-into its fire and makes a new plane, shaping it to suit the purpose of the work and using it as an extension of its will to achieve its end. and another silly worm takes up resi- dence in the handle and fancies itself lord of the manor! the au cares with infinite compassion for the least of its manifestations, which it creates out of love and desire. not without reason did jesus say that god is aware of the fall of the least s

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

tions with both the animals and the spirits to solve the problem. axis of the world access is often made to the higher spiritual via a tree or post that is climbed by means of a spiral series of notches. the notches, called tapti or tapty by the tribes of siberia, are usually seven, nine, or twelve in number, although they may be more numerous. each notch represents a successive heavenly level or plane. seven is the most common division. when we examine theosophy, we will again encounter this concept of the spirit realms divided into a series of seven successive planes. the tapti do not correspond, as might be supposed, with ruling deities, but rather with successive levels of spiritual reality. the altaic shaman climbs a tree or a post notched with seven or nine tapty, representing the se

e sun. having attained the "head" of the tree, he collapses to the floor of the ritual enclosure in a trance, and his soul leaves his body to soar through the heavenly regions he accessed in a symbolic way during his climb. descent to the underworld descent into the underworld of the dead was achieved by passing through an opening in the ground, reached by means of a soul flight across the astral plane. shamans descended to ihe underworld either to escort there the soul of a member of the tribe who had died, or sometimes to retrieve a soul in order to bring the newly dead back to life. such descents were considered dangerous by shamans, and few records of the rituals they used still exist. in one such rare description, an altaic shaman descended vertically down through seven subterranean l

this happens most often when it is projected in animal forms, since the emotions involved are of the most primal and powerful sort, and enable this seeming density of the astral vehicle. repercussion is uncommon in ordinary projection of the astral double, and is not a consequence to be greatly feared by those experimenting with astral travel. 5. eliade, 200-1. 6. ibid, 383. 7. leadbeater, astral plane, 123. chapter one: shamanic soul flight 9 sllamanic mind-altering techniques in order to engage in soul flight, shamans needed to induce an altered state of consciousness. because their role in their societies was so vital, shamans used whatever techniques were found to be effective, even those that might result in permanent injury or death. a shaman was expected to get results and often sac

ous bilocation 51 astral vision of the laws inscribed by moses himself on the stone tables that he carried down from the mountain. all the great prophets of the old testament exhibit many of the characteristics of shamans. they lived alone, outside the customs of their society, and they went into the wilderness where they received detailed visions while traveling out of their bodies on the astral plane. they acted as intermediaries or mediums, carrying the messages of spiritual beings to humanity. the true nature of the spirits that inspired their prophecies is as much a matter of conjecture as the question of whether the spirits who spoke to joan of arc were saints or fairies. the astral journey of isaiah involves his great vision of the throne of god. in the final year of the reign of ki

carrington writes of theosophy. 86. muldoon and carrington, projection of the astral body, 25. 78 soul flight theosophists, for their part, gave forth a remarkable account concerning the origins of spiritualism that indicates by its content the condescending attitude with which they regarded the spiritualist movement. it is related by charles webster leadbeater (1854- 1934) in his book the astral plane: its scenery, inhabitants and phenomena. according to leadbeater, the modern spiritualism movement began as an experiment conducted by the enlightened spiritual chiefs of a secret occult lodge known as the divine rulers of the golden gate, which leadbeater claimed was associated with atlantis. appalled by the creeping materialism of the nineteenth century, these powerful spirits decided to m

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

oth directions, the line continues endlessly onward. contemplate the straightness, thinness, and endlessness of the line. create another point some distance away from this line. contemplate the relationship between the point and the line. extend the line sideways to meet and pass through the point, and at the same time extend the line sideways away from the point. the result is an infinitely thin plane that has no edge but continues forever through the void. visualize this as a flat sheet of tinted glass that is so thin, it has no measurable thickness. it is like the flat place where two soap bubbles press together, transparent and colorless, but slightly darker than the void. since the point was no thicker than the plane, it has become lost in the plane. only the plane exists, dividing th

h the void. visualize this as a flat sheet of tinted glass that is so thin, it has no measurable thickness. it is like the flat place where two soap bubbles press together, transparent and colorless, but slightly darker than the void. since the point was no thicker than the plane, it has become lost in the plane. only the plane exists, dividing the void into upper and lower zones. contemplate the plane. create a point some distance above the plane. contemplate the relationship between the point and the plane. let your awareness drift downward through the plane, and mentally look upward through the plane at the point on the other side, as though looking through a windowpane. drift back up until your awareness is on the same side as the point. extend a second plane perpendicularly up from th

the plane. let your awareness drift downward through the plane, and mentally look upward through the plane at the point on the other side, as though looking through a windowpane. drift back up until your awareness is on the same side as the point. extend a second plane perpendicularly up from the first to pass through the point, and at the same time extend it downward on the far side of the first plane. the extended plane absorbs the point into itself, so that the point is no longer visible. like the first, this second plane continues away infinitely on all sides. these identical planes intersect each other at right angles, dividing the void into four equal zones. allow your awareness to drift from one zone to another as you contemplate the relationship between the planes. visualization i:

nite length of this glowing line. contemplate the relationship between the glowing line and the perpendicular planes. create a black point in one of the four zones of the void. contemplate the relationship between the point and the planes by moving your awareness through the planes from zone to zone as you consider the point. return your awareness to the zone occupied by the point. extend a third plane perpendicularly out from the first two so that it passes through the point and merges the point into itself. at the same time this third plane extends in the opposite direction on the far sides of the first two planes. all three planes intersect at right angles, and &vide the void into eight equal zones. let your awareness drift from zone to zone, passing through the planes, as you contempla

e chair and go about your day. 60 sitting exercises commentary although i have described the void as transparent gray, the tiny points as specks of black, and the planes as panes of tinted glass, it is best to remove all qualities from these visualized forms other than those necessary to define them. the point has no size or shape, only location. the line has no breadth or width, only length. the plane has no width, only length and breadth. all are colorless. rather than trying to see the void as a picture in your mind, it is better to try to feel the existence of the points, lines, and planes. this is a difficult trick to explain. it does not involve pretending to reach out in your mind with an invisible hand (although this is the simplest way to describe it, but rather, a kind of inward

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

re "square" triangular braces are needed. the perfection of three is further illustrated by the three-legged stool. no matter how uneven the floor, a stool with three legs sits firm and will not rock. the addition of a fourth leg makes the stool less perfect, because it introduces the third dimension of space into its pattern, the dimension of matter. the tips of three legs always lie in a single plane-the fourth may or may not occupy that plane. into the divine realm of certainty, the fourth factor introduces doubt, thereby contaminating it and rendering it profane. yet it is precisely this element of uncertainty that permits choice and human free will. four is the number of the real world of human misery, and human potential, into which the human race fell when it was cast forth from par

amine the tetragrammaton tetrahedron of zhvh tetrahedron mentallx or actually construct a skeletal model out of toothpicks or wire, it is readily seen that, when considered perpendicularly to any of its edges, it appears to form a cross of equal arms surrounded by a square (see the on page 29. if we look at the two planes of the tetrahedron that intersect and define the axis i-v, we see that each plane has the family of letters i-h-v at its three points. the second or final h is not on the same plane, but is linked to each of the former letters by a line segment. thus there is something special or distinctive about the final h that transcends the plane of the other three letters. the distinction is not inherent in the point of the second h itself but derives h m its position relative to th

finger points into the center of the bowl of water. feel the light drawn down from the infinite heights and concentrated into the water. visualize the water scintillating with brilliance akin to the radiance that streams from a sparkling diamond. there are two ways of projecting magical symbols such as the spiral onto ritual objects. they can be drawn in the air over the object horizontally, on a plane that is parallel to the perceived flat plane of the surface of the earth (of course the earth is not a plane, but in magic it is treated as though it is flat, just as the sun is treated as a planet that travels around the earth. the second way to project a symbol upon an object is to draw it vertically in the air over the object. this is sometimes more convenient when the ritual instrument o

world the letter "y" is given. hence the archetypal world is the father, the all-begetter, and all-devourer of the worlds. the 'y" also represents, in this instince, the element of fire, showing forth the fierce, active, spiritual nature of the father. the" h primal of the tetragrammaton is allocated to the creative world to which, being receptive and passive, the element of water pertains. this plane represents the mother who, before the son can be given birth, awaits the creative energy and the influx of divine life from the father. the formative world is assigned to the letter "v" the son, and the latter, like the father, is active, male and energetic; hence the element air is the attribution. completing the divine name is a second "h" this letter being similar to the mother, passive a

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

at in certain schools they are regarded as delineating momentous experiences in the history and life of man's soul. that new birth which conferred upon the eleusinian mystae the title of regenerated children of the moon- so that each one of them was henceforth symbolically a son of the queen of heaven- born as a man originally and reborn in a divine manner- has its correspondence on a much higher plane of symbolism with the divine birth in bethlehem, according to which a child was "born" and a son "given" who, in hypothesis at least, was the son of god, but son also of mary- one of whose titles, according to latin theology, is queen of heaven. the hidden life in egypt and nazareth corresponds to the life of seclusion led by the mystae during their period of probation between the lesser and

, has proceeded from the beginning on a misconception as to the aims and symbolism of speculative masonry. it was and it remains natural, and it has not been without its results, but it is a confusion of the chief issues. it should be recognized henceforward that the sole connection between the two arts and crafts rests on the fact that the one has undertaken to uplift the other from the material plane to that of morals on the surface and of spirituality in the real intention. many things led up thereto, and a few of them were at work unconsciously within the limits of operative masonry. at a period when there was a tendency to symbolize everything roughly, so that it might receive a tincture of religion- i speak of the middle ages- the duty of apprentice to master, and of master to pupil

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

de apolonio. las serpientes, los canales, y el fuego. alquimia sexual (trabajo con el kundalini) magia sexual. 7 arcanum 13 death. the fouth hour of apollonius. the neophite will wonder at night among the sepulchures, and will experience the horror of the visions, he will deliver himself to magic and to goethia (this means the disciple will be attacked by millions of black magicians in the astral plane; those tenebreious magicians will attempt to move the disciple away from the luminous path. arcanum 14 the two urns divine magnetism and human magnetism. the superior waters of heaven. during this time the disciple learns to be pure and chaste, because he understands the value of his seminal fluid. arcanum 15 (the electrical hurricane) typhon baphomet. the sixth hour of apollonius. here it i

ruebas del fuego, de aire, de agua y de tierra definieron siempre las diversas purificaciones de los ne fitos. 28 commonly, these sanctuaries of mysteries were found located at the foot of some volcano. there the disciples would fall to the ground and lose consciousness; in those moments the hierophant would take the students out of their physical bodies (thus, they would already be in the astral plane) and into the profundities of the sanctuary. then he would teach them the grandiose mysteries of life and death. the volcanic emanations of the earth produced that apparent state of death. some disciples fall in that apparent state of death within the gnostic lumisials. the ceremony of carrying the cross (as was practiced in the gnostic lumisials, serves in order to humbly confirm some inter

l. the integral human being is achieved with the absolute fusion of the masculine and feminine poles of the soul. sexual force develops, evolves and progresses on seven levels (the seven levels of the soul. in the physical world, sex is a blind force of mutual attraction. in the astral, sexual attraction is based upon the affinity of types according to their polarities and essences. in the mental plane, sexual attraction occurs according to the laws of mental polarity and affinity. in the causal plane, sexual attraction takes place on the basis of conscious will. it is precisely on this plane of natural causes where the complete union of the soul is consciously performed. indeed, no one can attain the complete glory of the perfect matrimony without having attained this fourth state of huma

zation of the mental body, ordinarily, the phantasmal mental body of every human being has an animal face and an animal figure; it is animalized. when the mental matter is transformed into the christ mind, we achieve the mental humanization. the mind represents the intellectual animal; presently we are human only in our physical appearance because in our depths we are still animals. in the mental plane each one has the animal figure that corresponds to his individual character. fourth: sexual function is the basic foundation of the human soul; those who transmute their sexual energies have the right to incarnate their soul. este es un problema grav simo para los hermanos que est n disolviendo el yo; sucede entonces que stos hermanos no s lo tienen que luchar contra sus propios defectos, si

ude of the man and the woman during the sexual act. inside the ark were found the fourishing rod of aaron, the cup of gomor containing the manna and the two tablets of the law. the number 4 as a result of the addition of the 22 (2+2=4. the internal lodge the first duty of any gnostic is to be sure that the lodge is protected. during the degree of apprentice, the attention is focused on the astral plane. the inner lodge must be protected; the astral body must be clean from any type of animal passions and desires. in the second degree the mental lodge must be protected. thus, worldly thoughts must be cast out of the temple. it is necessary to protect the inner lodge very well so that doctrines, people, demons, etc. do not penetrate inside the inner sanctuary and thus sabotage the great work

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ways, we mean a conscious excursion into the realm of the imagination. neither are we trying to just enter some kind of daydream, unless we mean a controlled daydream. fantasizing and daydreaming, in the western occult tradition, are the great thieves of the 13 1 14. western mandalas of transformation. life energy. doing active pathworking opens the door for the energy to manifest on the physical plane that is compatible with a full, rich life. in harmony with the magician's intentions. as steinbrecher explains: the inner guide meditation is a way of working on inner planes that is a direct outgrowth. of the western mystery tradition. it is an action oriented method: you move, you utilize your ego and your senses, you ask questions. and barter, you insist, you explore, you discover, you la

voking the power of three in a talisman, one should always include a triangle. its powers express as creativity, materialization, concrete action, self-expression, and imagination. 4. following the archetypal idea of the ternary is the quaternary, represented by a square or a cross. it characterizes the created, extended world of natural forms. the cross is a coordinate which defines and limits a plane. it again represents the duality of the physical plane: light and dark, spirit and matter. the tau cross in qabalah is the special seal or sign of redemption, the spirit crucified to matter and transforming it. four symbolizes the unity of the higher and lower worlds, integration and equilibrium. it finds expression in the four elements, the four directions, and the four seasons. in qabalah

(air) feminine power and mediation; strength of will tristitia (air) inspiration, analytical intuition, conscious understanding albus (air) rushing thoughts, continuous motion fortuna minor (fire) concentration, controlled movement carcer (earth) power and drive, but restrictive amissio (earth) earthy emotion, control of flightiness conjunctio (earth) communication; understanding on the material plane caput draconis (earth) fixed matter, entering inward, centering figure 3-0 i* three.binah/saturn. four-.chesed/jupiter. five.geburah/mars. five.geburah/mars. six.tiphareth/sun .six.tiphareth/sun. seven.netzach/venus. eight.mercury/hod. nine.yesod/moon. working with magical squares, sigils, telesmanic images, and talismanic mandalas can be some of the most fruitful and exciting of all magical

many visionaries today are seeing and conversing with angels, and the vast majority report that angels do have wings. this may bring a smile to the lips of the intellectual who feels these are child-like projections, but from a hermetic point of view, wings are a powerful symbolic image. all organs of action are forms of crystallized will. as we use our legs to propel us forward on the horizontal plane, wings are projections of our will to rise vertically. in qabalah, this is sometimes called "rising on the planes" to the qabalist, wings are a concrete expression of the qabalistic cross, since they express the will for movement not only expanded outward, but elevated upward (see regardie's middle pillar for more on this technique) let us look at one more example of sigil-making in detail b

ave seen that use the same sigil as we do in our lodge, and it is published here. taphthartharath, the spirit of mercury, is correct in nearly all books i have seen, and to the unaware student, this could pose a danger, because one should never use the spirit or daimon without also including figure 4-v figure 4-w the sigil of the intelligence of the planet on the talisman as well. on the physical plane, it would be rather like a person who had a tremendous amount of energy (spirit) without knowing how to direct it (intelligence. such a person may be active but mindless, like a chicken with its head cut off, to use an analogy that i find suits taphthartharath quite well. spirit needs direction, it needs intelligence. a little knowledge, in the occult tradition, can do more harm than good. t

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

mments on this experience of his "one of alex christopher's specialities is the new denver airport which is reputed to be a cover for a deep underground reptilian-human base. it is certainly a strange place. the first time i spoke on these conspiracy subjects in the united states was in denver in august 1996, and i'd landed at denver airport with no idea of its background. even so, as soon as the plane landed i'd felt a very strange energy, very weird arid unpleasant. the airport was built at enormous cost on open land a long way from denver and it is full of masonic symbols. there are also gargoyles, the winged reptile figures that you find on the stately homes of the reptilian aristocracy in britain and on the churches amid great cathedrals of europe which were built by the brotherhood n

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

269 in hymns ancient and modern, a most orthodox volume. principalities and powers, watch for thy unguarded hours, and hymn 91, christian, dost thou see them, on the holy ground, how the troops of midian compass thee around? if these are not the evil elementals, what are they? francis barrett mentions the 4 consecrated animals, lion, eagle, man and calf, emblems of the kerubim on the terrestrial plane; 4 archangels, michael, gabriel, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott uriel, raphael; note, all end in the deity name, el, i.e. al, of the hebrews. 54. the gnostics said that all their edifice rested on a 4- pillared basis; truth, intelligence, silence, bathos. note the earth was formed on the 4th day, according to the allegory found in the jewish genesi

relation of aquila to scorpio is a rosicrucian secret. one of the abstruse dogmas of the kabalah concerns the four worlds of emanation; atziluth, briah, yetzirah and assiah. these are not worlds in any ordinary sense, but rather planes of development and existence, the former the most diaphanous and exalted, the others becoming more and more concrete and manifest. the ten sephiroth exist on each plane, those of the higher planes being more sublime than those of the lowest. each world has a secret name and number. man displays 4 evil tendencies, one in opposition to each of these 4 worlds. an evil inclination, evil thoughts, evil words and evil actions (isaac myer. vulcan gave apollo and diana arrows on the 4th day of their nativity. this say, sir thomas browne, is the gentile equivalent t

ngs. for a fuller explanation see the secret doctrine of h. p. blavatsky. the archaic scheme recognized seven states of matter; homogenous, aeriform, nebulous or curdlike, atomic, germinal fiery elemental, fourfold vapory, and lastly that which is cold and dependent on a vivifying sun for light and heat. our earth, symbolized by malkuth of the kabalah, is the 7th of a series, and is on the fourth plane; it is generated by yesod, the foundation the sixth world, and after complete purification will in the 7th race of the 7th cycle become reunited to the spiritual logos and in the end to the absolute. our earth has been already thrice changed, and each cycle sees seven kings (as of edom. there were seven kings of edom, genesis, xxxvi. v. 31; the kabalists consider these as types of primordial

od, the foundation, completing the third trinity or triangle. mlkt, malkuth, the tenth sephirah, completes the emanations. she is the bride of microprosopus the son, the sun, logos; she is the inferior mother, queen and the manifested universe. the whole ten are viewed as reigning over four worlds or planes of existence. these are the worlds of atziluth, briah, yetzirah and assiah. malkuth on the plane of assiah alone is the visible tangible universe. these ten sephiroth are the prototypes of everything spiritual and also of every part of creation. they are traced in the angelic host and in our universe. three superior and seven succedent exist in all things. the lower seven are obvious to the uninitiated, but in these manifestations, the supernal triad is veiled to the profane. some occul

god vishnu, the preserver of the brahmanic religion; they are periodical incarnations of the god and are as follows. 1. first as the fish, matsya; 2. kurma, the tortoise. 3. varaha, the boar. 4. narasingha, the man-lion. 5. vamana, the dwarf. 6. parasu-rama. 7. rama chandra. 8. krishna. 9. buddha. 10. kalki, the horse, is yet to come. these avatars are susceptible of a mystical explanation on the plane of cosmogony. it has been given in the garuda temple of the oriental order of light by frater numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott t. h. pattinson of bradford, a very notable mystic and occult student. 99. in the yoga vasishtha maha ramayana of valmiki, edited by vihari lala mitra, will be found an essay on om- tat-sat, on-id-est, and this contains some

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

alah again supplies the key to this utterance, by regarding the four worlds as under the presidency of the four letters of the venerable name, a certain letter of tile four being allotted to each world, as also was a special mode of writing the four lettered name appropriate thereto; and, indeed in that system it is taught that the order of the elements, both macrocosmic and microcosmic, on every plane, is directly controlled by the "revolution of the name" that name is associated with the thers of the elements and is thus considered as a universal law; it is the power which marshals the creative host, summed up in the demiurgus, hypezokos, or flower of fire. reference may here be made to the psychic anatomy of the human being according to plato. he places the intellect in the head; the so

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

in this respect, meditation on the mem affords us a model of repetition with difference, the eschatological mirroring of creation, moving from beginning s end to end s beginning, returning from middle to middle. in the fifth chapter, the last of the lectures, i investigate the letter tau, the final letter in the alef-beit and thus the obvious demarcation of the terminus, manifest on the temporal plane with the in/temporal experience of death if one can speak of death as experienced. the letter assumes as well the character of the seal of the word for truth, hotamo shel emet, the signet of truth. this double function of tau opens a path that illumines the juxtaposition of truth and death, which underscores that truth is most fully disclosed in the inevitable eventuality of the singular (no

s constantly from eden. therefore it says goes forth [yose] and it did not say went forth [yasa] for it does not cease, and in every moment it emanates in the attributes [we-khol et hu mitpashet ba-middot].175 along similar lines, azriel of gerona applied the rabbinic idiom seder zemannim to the sefirotic emanations as they are the designs of creation, sidrei bere shit, manifest in the phenomenal plane of existence: the order of the emanations [seder ha-sefirot, which is a boundary without boundary [gevul mi-beli gevul, is called176 in bere shit rabbah the order of time [seder zemannim, as the rabbis, blessed be their memory, said [the verse] it was evening and it was morning [wa-yehi erev wa-yehi voqer] indicates that there was an order of time before this,177 and they are called the desi

ion (the faith and piety of sitra ahra, is associated with sensual lust, the power of eros from the left, which parallels the power of eros from the right, manifest most ideally in the yearning to cleave to the divine through contemplative prayer and study. indeed, as i have analyzed at length in an earlier study, there is a homology between the lure of christianity as idolatry in the theological plane and as the crux of sexual seduction in the social sphere.248 moreover, as yitzhak baer observed long ago, zoharic homilies well attest that for kabbalists in northern spain in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, one of the greatest challenges for the male jew was not to succumb to the attraction of christianity in either domain.249 nadab and abihu are exemplary of biblical figures with

r being analogous nonetheless remains constant. how, then, can we formulate the difference between beginning and origin? beginning is the advent of something that begins at a discrete juncture in the past and will be brought to a conclusion at some time in the future. a pattern of causal sequentiality is presumed and grafted onto the aggregate of experiences believed to take shape on a horizontal plane of temporality. what occurs at the onset, however, becomes increasingly less significant as the temporal event unravels. as heidegger put it in another context, being a beginning [beginn] involves being left behind in the course of the process. the beginning is there just to be abandoned and passed over. the beginning is always surpassed and left behind in the haste of going further. 19 orig

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

de my path! from the east, i invoke horus, being the fire and strength of spirit reveal thy essence as azal'ucel, the fiery djinn of change and rebellion! cain, bringer of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our family born of witch blood pure. i seek the coils of leviathan, the darkend grave earth of ahriman and the dream plane of lucifer. allow the gates to open before me" i encircle myself in the dragon's coils, the beast of my father arises within! i hold the skull of abel, being the vessel of my famulus! i hold the hammer of the forge, which i spark the cunning fire of becoming! my eyes hold the desert tales of ages forgotten, while my flesh fades my spirit is immortal! i wear the crimson caul of my mother, lil

sics of sex magick will be sought 11 to be understood. read page 4 of shades of algol for information about the 8 pointed sabbatic star. for baphomet study the following booklets. read page 6 of luciferian sorcery read pages 4 through 9 starting with greater black magick. be prepared to perform the infernal sabbat this will help later on with preparing for task #7 which is mastery over the astral plane as well. task #5 luciferian transference- sigils of mastery and how lucifer represents the self in isolation and beautiful perfection. a minimum three page essay on how the sigils of luciferian transference hold a demonstration in ones personal life. luciferian transference the sigil of calling by michael w. ford 2001 lucifer sigil by shemyaza. the isolate self, independent and awakened from

ample of a successful occurrence with the alphabet. examples of how this alphabet works for the individual. the alphabet of desire is the language of the sorcerer, this can be made of symbols and words which represent something to the magician, and may be altered and changed according to the will. read pages 19 through 20 of sabbatic sorcery. task #7 the initiate will seek mastery over the astral plane- partially by waking astral projection or dreaming astral projection, at some instances with solitary karezza or the illumination of the fire serpent. suggested book to read astral dynamics, the use of the herb salvia divinorum is also suggested use. the body of light and body of shadow are explained below. 15 the body of light luzifer by fidus..developed by meditation, yoga and creative ima

uardian angel is used to visualize and confirm light within the self, to direct that focus of mind and develop the body of light..the major arcana of the tarot is useful for developing the body of light. meditate on the attributes of each card, and then envision the self clearly reflecting these attributes via the mind. allow the consciousness to move through them. ascend in the direction of each plane. it is possible to use a mask to reach a agreed meditative state of bringing forth the angel of light, to focus and visualize the features of the mask as a face of the light. the ascending and rising pentagram..represents the element air and the aethyr, the element of lucifer in his form of azal ucel and lumiel. lucifer in this solar based form represents separation from the material world

may be attended in this way..when focused upon the higher and lower octave of saturn also the 17 celestial or infernal sabbat envision the light of the higher octave, azal ucel, the sabbatick initiator. it is essential for the magician to visualize this fire, but then envision the flame within he or she will then be the bearer of this flame the fire of the higher octave is the aethyric and astral plane of lucifer, and all magickal work should be developed and guided by this light, known as the holy guardian angel of initiatic guide. even when one works in the dark light of saturn, or more infernal planes and regions, one must be guided by his or her initiatic angel, the holy guardian angel..algol may encompass the higher and lower octave, the isolated god of storms, desert and chaos. the a

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

these names are from the world of briah, which would indicate that the previous evennumbered letters from the outer circum. ference possibly belong to atziluth. you will also note that then is no association to malkuth. this is the same when applying the 72 names of the schemhamphoresch to the nine sephiroth ii which there is no association to malkuth as a sephirah. any ref erence to the material plane of assiah does not fit into the scheme of the seal dei aemeth. in his addendum to "the concourse of the forces" regardie attributes the cross to malkuth, something which i cannot agret with in this particular instance. if one uses the first method of drawing out the angel's names, the cross becomes a substitute for l, a name of god used in the manufacture of some of the names of the schemham

n angel in canaanite lore who mated with a mortal woman and begot shar and shalim; this angel also has a very strong connection to the "sons of light" of the other missing hierarchy, of which "i" is the head, agrippa tells us that "i" is "a divine being" while "ih" is "a just god comparing himself with man" the inference being that they are more than the "sons of light" and exist on a much higher plane. exactly who and what these forces are is anyone's guess. perhaps research into ancient names might provide the clue. it is surprising how many names dubbed "enochian" turn up in an cient manuscripts. in the book "semiphoras and scheharnphoras" which was published in 1686 by andrew luppius, the word pele "who worketh in wonders" is given. this is the name of the spirit whom dee, after seeing

d moustache. on his tunic and on his back was the sign of an arched bridge with four supports. i stayed briefly, gave my apologies and left" sphere group's vision of the letter 'b "this has to do with 73' for it is the controller of the rivers, the smaller rivers, not the huge masses which are apparently a combination 'b' is the water of life, the guardian of life. it is the water on the material plane, for without water man cannot live '13' is light, the sign of illumination. above it stand the double arches, which represent a city. to it came the illuminati. it also signifies presence. through its archways none but the chosen ones may pass. it is the entrance to the city where there is no exit" i have taken the liberty of amalgamating two different visions of the letter 'b' in the sphere

waves, they seem to be waves from a center. it is a symbol of generative force and is veh. the waves come from a common center, but now there comes an opposing force like a black border, which seems to prevent the outcoming of the waves. the waves are much lighter and brighter; they are more like tongues than waves and are curved and short. they seem to flow where the dragon encircles the astral plane and become merged in it" the only common denominator in both visions here is the central force or focal point where the jewel or waves emanate. the black border is not present in my vision, though i have often heard of the mongols called the "black horde" i may be stretching a point slightly by this inference. vision of enochian letter d' or 'gal "encounter a dark, craggy landscape was confr

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

be found allegorically set forth in the story of the usurpation of the younger brother in the story of esau and jacob "before all things were the waters, and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night" note also the war of the titans who rise and fight against jupiter. the edomite kings therefore, are not altogether evil. they are the forces of restriction. the result therefore, on a higher plane in the tree, is that the great serpent rises to daath, and the four worlds belanced upon the tree itself; it will be observed that the cutting off by the serpent is between yetzirah and briah. thus, evil cannot arise into the world of briah, or indeed transcend the limits of yetzirah. but if we seek for the correspondence of evil in the worlds of briah and atziluth, it will be found to consi

h and of hell (because if you stand on malkuth and keep your touch with the gods, you hold the keys of that which is below) but the lower self all this time has an existence, for it certainly is not quite eliminated: it is cast forth from the nephesch, yet preserving a link with it, it goes down into the qlippoth, and in this connection, it is well to observe what may really be evil on this earth plane, may be even as a god among the demons. the words "he descendeth into hell" have such a significance. this third point then represents the attainment of the divine. the second adept proceeds to say "he that hath an ear let him hear what the spirit says unto the assemblies (i.e, in malkuth, and if the voice of the divine is found in malkuth, it must find its echo in the realms beneath. then f

iah or "essential will, the creative impulse of yechidah which through it attains its realization" on the tree, this is chokmah (wisdom) or masculine force of the great father. third adept's wand this wand is the neshamah, and corresponds to binah; the great mother: symbol of understanding. the officers these have been associated to what some collectively call the neshamah, or the upper spiritual plane of the three phases of the soul, which has two further groupings within it (yechidah and chiah. all of these are motivated by the zelem, the divine spark behind each phase of the soul. the officers in this grade are the zelem of the upper three phases, or the guiding force, while the wands are like the soul, the first manifestations of that impetus. collectively they are the higher levels of

ding the supernal triad from the lower seven sephiroth. the symbolic sphere dropped into water has double significance: it is boiling and scented. in modern surgery, boiling is a purifying process. all germ of evil is destroyed and in this symbolic act, the postulant offers all that he has attained for ultimate purification; but he must not only be purified but etherealized and raised to a higher plane. the spirit of transmutation of the physical into the resurrection body. herein the significance of the perfume and the spiritual connotation of the sense of smell: a sense which more than any other, reaches to those mysterious centres which link the physical brain with pictures stored up in the sphere of sensation which we name "memory" and which is one of the peculiar attributes of saturn

se at the 70=40 grade, a ritual called "transmission of the etheric link" is performed (and is usually reserved for those of the office of chief or who will succeed to that office, where the link is given in its entirety to the adept so that they are able to carry on. the link, in its varying stages, could be described as an astral tunnel of sorts, allowing access to certain regions of the astral plane where a contingency of astral entities govern their respective areas. the main theory is that if there are enough links to humankind, more energy is released to man to accomplish things of "the great work" hence, when one obtains initiation with an order, these links are forged. basically, this is a two way communication. the astral entities need devotion to increase their own power in the a

0 0

for a variety of things. it is used for the purpose of being able to raise magical energy at will by an occultist, as already described. the same energies are used in rituals for basic as well as advanced healing. this may be helpful to those who are lethargic because it will give the person a quick dose of energy. in referring to meditation, it aids in the ability to raise the mind to the higher planes as well as channeling the same energies down into the material universe, our body if you will. the ritual of the middle pillar obtained its name by the tree of life. it stands between the pillars of severity and mercy. in the perspective of applying the middle pillar to the microcosm, man, it means to say that man himself must combine the opposing forces of nature as well as his own self. i

karmic consequence. so, the following list is a list of the twenty-two major arcana, and we are only covering the major arcana because the circle spread divination is a spiritual divination in that it only talks about the spiritual nature of a particular action. don't underestimate that. let's not forget the emerald tablet that states, as above so below,"for the things that manifest in the higher planes of existence must eventually filter down into the physical world. therefore, if we have negative cards surrounding us or the situation in the higher planes of existence, we will eventually find that these influences work their way into our physical lives and can either bring reward or havoc. remember that the idea of self mastery is that you are responsible for your own universe, you are re

tion. this invocation need not be done word for word. the important thing is that the invocation is never forgotten. what this does is help place you in a more correct frame of mind, to accurately interpret your tarot reading. also it invokes energies that will help you in the interpretation of your tarot divination. remember that the sub-conscious mind is the direct connecting link to the higher planes of existence. therefore, it is important before a tarot working to pause for a moment and make certain that we have opened the doorway between the subconscious mind and the higher mind, or the higher planes of existence. your lower consciousness, though it may have memorized the cards and their meanings, can in no way be accurate in their interpretation of the tarot. now here is the basic i

essence, this card sums up the air, fire, and water cards. in addition, it gives you some idea of the energies around you in a mundane aspect. now that you have five cards laid out before you, you can see that the cards form an equal armed cross. the equal armed cross is the tool of the path of tav, which is the universe card in the tarot. it is through the universe card that we enter the higher planes of spirituality. it is also interesting to note that the elements in the universe card and on path thirty-two, or tav, are completely balanced, or self-balancing at all times. ow in the opening in the upper left-hand corner (between earth and air) we place the next card. this card again would be attributed to air. but this is the influences surrounding the situation, or the spiritual influe

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

obe, red shoes, sash. required materials for the altar: red cross and white triangle 3 red lamps at corners of triangle cup of water diagram of eden before the fall diagram of eden after the fall lamen badge of water required materials for the temple: banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: shin, resh, mem, peh, ayin kamea of mercury 2 diagrams of daath enochian water tablet 7 planes of tree of life to 7 planets diagram of 4 worlds and letters of holy names alchemical symbols of mercury, sulphur, and salt mercurial figures censer 4 chairs cup of water part iii ceremony of the grade of practicus hiero: honoured hegemon, instruct the theoricus in the proper alarm, present him with the necessary admission badge and admit him (her (done) hiero: place the theoricus before th

let (indicating it) is shown the meaning of the symbol of mercury when inscribed upon the tree of life. it embraces all but kether and the horns spring from daath, which is not properly speaking a sephira, but rather the conjunction of chokmah and binah. hiero: resumes his seat. heg: leads theoricus to hiereus and they go forward to west. hiereus (indicating it) this tablet before you shows the 7 planes of the tree of life answering to the 7 planets. thus, saturn answers to kether, jupiter to chokmah, and binah; mars to chesed and geburah; the sun to tiphareth; venus to netzach and hod, mercury to yesod and luna to malkuth. while this second tablet (indicating it) shows the four planes corresponding to the elements; the four worlds and the letters of the holy name. heg: leads theoricus to

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

lement to invoke if you are seeking change or when communication is proving difficult with either an individual or an organisation, and to clear stagnation of thoughts. it is also a focus for spells against air pollution, technological devastation and storms, and for the protection of birds, butterflies and insects. surround your air candles with feathers, thistledown, tiny helium balloons, model planes and ceramic or wooden birds. red red is for fire and the south, noon and summer. place your red candle in the six o'clock position. fire represents light, the sun, lightning, fertility, power, joy, ambition, inspiration and achievement and also destruction of what is now no longer needed. like air, fire represents the yang, male god in the form of the sun deities. fire rituals are good when

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

in distance along the road if we have checked the body. 3. let me digress for a moment, and brush away one misunderstanding which is certain to occur to every anglo-saxon mind. about the worst inheritance of the emasculate school of mystics is the abominable confusion of thought which arises from the idea that bodily functions and appetites have some moral implications. this is a confusion of the planes. there is no true discrimination between good and evil. the only question that arises is that of convenience in respect of any proposed operation. the whole of the moral and religious lumber of the ages must be discarded for ever before attempting yoga. you will find out only too soon what it means to do wrong; by our very thesis itself all action is wrong. any action is only relatively rig

c too, at that, because the original will of the founder was to produce a war engine as a counterblast to the reformation. he was very wise to devise a plan, irrespective of its abstract merits as philosophy, which would most efficiently serve that single purpose. the only trouble has been that this purpose was not sufficiently cosmic in scope to resist internal forces. having attained the higher planes by practice of these exercises, they found that the original purpose of the society was not really adequate to their powers; they were, so to speak, over-engined. they stupidly invaded the spiritual sphere of the other authorities whom they were founded to support, and thus we see them actually quarrelling with the pope, while failing signally to obtain possession of the papacy. being thus

ounded to support, and thus we see them actually quarrelling with the pope, while failing signally to obtain possession of the papacy. being thus thwarted in their endeavours, and confused in their purpose, they redoubled the ardour of their exercises; and it is one of the characteristics of all spiritual exercises, if honestly and efficiently performed, that they constantly lead you on to higher planes, where all dogmatic considerations, all intellectual concepts, are invalid. hence, we found that it is not altogether surprising that the general of the order and his immediate circle have been supposed to be atheists. if that were true, it would only show that they have been corrupted by their preoccupation with the practical politics of the world, which it is impossible to conduct on any

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

inish this task, take what is here and discover the rest, for time is short and mankind does not know nor understand the evil that awaits it, from every side, from every gate, from every broken barrier, from every mindless acolyte at the alters of madness. for this is the book of the dead, the book of the black earth, that i have writ down at the peril of my life, exactly as i received it, on the planes of the igigi, the cruel celestial spirits from beyond the wanderers of the wastes. let all who read this book be warned thereby that the habitation of men are seen and surveyed by that ancient race of gods and demons from a time before time, and that they seek revenge for that forgotten battle that took place somewhere in the cosmos and rent the worlds in the days before the creation of man

of the gods of prey, and that chew on the very bones of man. and there are many another, of which this is not the rightful place wherein they may be mentioned, save to warn the priest against the ambitious striving against the ancient ones of the outside, until mastery is acquired over the powers that reside within. only when adar has been obtained, may the priest consider himself a master of the planes of the spheres, and able to wrestle with the old gods. once death herself has been stared in the eye, can the priest then summon and control the denizens of death's darkly curtained halls. then can he hope to open the gate without fear and without that loathing of the spirit that slays the man. then cane he hope to have power over the demons that plague the mind and the body, pulling at the

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

7 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa-zeta the sorcerer a sorcerer by the power of his magick had subdued all things to himself. would he travel? he could fly through space more swiftly than the stars. would he eat, drink, and take his pleasure? there was none that did not instantly obey his bidding. in the whole system of ten million times ten million spheres upon the two and twenty million planes he had his desire. and with all this he was but himself. alas! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 62 [64] commentary( kappa-zeta) this chapter gives the reverse of the medal; it is the contrast to chapter 15. the sorcerer is to be identified with the brother of the left hand path [65] 28 book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 63 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda

love breedeth all and none in one. is it not so..no. then thou art not lost in love; speak not of love. love alway yieldeth: love alway hardeneth..may be: i write it but to write her name [66] commentary( kappa-eta) this now introduces the principal character of this book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 64 book, laylah, who is the ultimate feminine symbol, to be interpreted on all planes. but in this chapter, little hint is given of anything beyond physical love. it is called the pole-star, because laylah is the one object of devotion to which the author ever turns. note the introduction of the name of the beloved in acrostic in line 15 [67] 29 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta kappa-theta the southern cross book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 65 love, i l

love of our lady nuit. and seeing that i am old and well stricken in years, and that my natural forces fail, therefore do i rise up i my throne and call upon the end. for i am youth eternal and force infinite. and at the end is she that was laylah, and babalon, and nuit, being [190] commentary( rho) this chapter is a sort of final confession of faith. it is the unification of all symbols and all planes. the end is expressible. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 187 [191] 91 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta rho-alpha the heikle a. m. e. n. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 188 commentary( rho-alpha) the "heikle" is to be distinguished from the "huckle, which latter is defined in the late sir w.s. gilbert's "prince cherry-top. a clear definition of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

so that reverently closing its pages he shall exclaim, may that of which we have partaken sustain us in the search for the quintessence, the stone of the wise, the summum bonus, true wisdom, and perfect happiness. so mote it be! v the tree of life col. xii. this arrangement is the basis of the whole system of this book. besides the 10 numbers and the 22 letters, it is divisible into 3 columns, 4 planes, 7 planes, 7 palaces, etc. etc.8 table of correspondences table i 2 i. key scale. ii* hebrew names of numbers and letters. iii. the four worlds. lxiv. secret names of the four words. lxv. secret numbers corresponding. lxvi. spelling of tetragrammaton in the four worlds. 11 hryxy yetrizah, formative world hm mah 45 ah waw ah dwy 23 hayrb briah, creative world gs seg 63 ah waw ah dwy 31 twlyx

a terse and incomplete abstract of this material as a brief abstract of the symbolic representation of the universe in equinox i (7-8. see also regardie (ed) the golden dawn, vol. iv. 7 this would not be a view generally shared by most serious practitioners and students of dee and kelly s magick. unless crowley is talking about the g.d. version of enochian magic in which case he has a point. 8 4 planes: the first consists solely of kether; the second of chokmah and binah; the third of chesed through to yesod; the fourth of malkuth only. these are identified by some with the four worlds. 3 pillars/ 7 planes: see col. xii. 7 palaces: see col. lxxxvii et seq. notes 52 notes to tables of correspondences table i (the whole scale) col. viii. the numbers after the qliphoth of the sephiroth repre

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

equations) of action. this work is to be regarded as "holiness to the lord. the hebrews, in fact, conferred the title of qadosh (holy) upon its adepts. its effect is to consecrate the magicians who perform it in a very special way. we may take note also of the correspondence of nine with teth, xi, leo, and the serpent. the great merits of this formula are that it avoids contact with the inferior planes, that it is self-sufficient, that it involves no responsibilities, and that it leaves its masters not only stronger in themselves, but wholly free to fulfil their essential natures. its abuse is an abomination> 27 chapter v the formula of i.a.o. this formula is the principal and most characteristic formula of osiris, of the redemption of mankind "i" is isis, nature, ruined by "a, apophis th

rule, which should not be in the imperative but in the indicative mood. every vibration awakens all others of its particular pitch. there is thus some justification for the assumption of previous writers on magick that the link is implicit, and needs no special attention. yet, in practice, there is nothing more certain than that one ought to confirm one's will by all possible acts on all possible planes. the ceremony must not be confined to the formally magical rites. we must neglect no means to our end, neither despising our common sense, nor doubting our secret wisdom. when frater i. a. was in danger of death in 1899 e.v. frater v. n. and frater perdurabo did indeed invoke the spirit buer to visible manifestation that the might heal their brother; but also one of them furnished the money

e art of the will-to-live, mysticism of the will-to-die; but "truth comes bubbling to my brim; life and death are one to him> ii beside these open methods thee are also a number of mental methods of invocation, of which we may give three. the first method concerns the so-called astral body. the magician should practise the formation of this body as recommended in liber o, and learn to rise on the planes according to the instruction given in the same book, though limiting his "rising" to the particular symbol whose god he wishes to invoke. the second is to recite a mantra suitable to the god. the third is the assumption of the form of the god- by transmuting the astral body into his shape. this last method is really essential to all proper invocation, and cannot be too sedulously practised

k. without it, one is lost in the jungle of delusion. every spirit, up to god himself, is ready to deceive you if possible, to make himself out more important than he is; in short to lay in wait for your soul in 333 separate ways. remember that after all the highest of all the gods is only the magus< mayan, the greatest of all the devils. you may also try "rising on the planes< with a little practice, especially if you have a good guru, you ought to be able to slip in and out of your astral body as easily as you slip in and out of a dressing-gown. it will then no longer be so necessary for your astral body to be sent far off; without moving an inch you will be able to "turn on" its eyes and ears- as simply as the man with the microscope (m

difference between the sexes> the true god 152 is man. in man are all things hidden. of these the gods, nature, time, all the powers of the universe are rebellious slaves. it is these that men must fight and conquer in the power and in the name of the beast that hath availed them, the titan, the magus, the man whose number is six hundred and three score and six. iii the practice of rising on the planes is of such importance that special attention must be paid to it. it is part of the essential technique of magick. instruction in this practice has been given with such conciseness in liber o, that one cannot do better than quote verbatim (the "previous experiment" referred to in the first sentence is the ordinary astral journey "1. the previous experiment has little value, and leads to few

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

tures of yoga. none of the terms i am using have been, or can be defined. all my propositions amount to no more than tautology: a. is a. you may even quote the book of the law itself "now a curse upon because and his kin. enough of because! be he damned for a dog (al ii, 28-33. these things stink of ignoratio elenchi, or something painfully like it: as sort of slipping up a cog, of "confusing the planes" of willfully misunderstanding the gist of an argument (all magicians, by the way, ought to be grounded solidly in formal logic) never forget, at the least, how simple it is to make a maniac's hell-broth of any proposition, however plain to common sense. all the above, now- buddhism refuted. yet it is a possibility and therefore one facet of truth "rest" is an idea: so immobility is one mag

given in eight lectures on yoga is a practical advantage. any given type of yogas is the work of a lifetime and for that reason alone it is desirable to confine oneself from the beginning to an absolutely simple programme. what then is the difference between yoga and magick? magick is extraverson, the discovery of and subsequently the classification of and finally the control of new worlds on new planes. so far as it concerns the development of the mind its object and method are perfectly simple. what is wanted is exaltation. the aim is to identify oneself with the highest essence of whatever world is under consideration. with yoga you might easily slip into saying that it was identical, with the exception that the new worlds are from the start recognised as already existing within the hum

s inherent in yoga divert him from or discourage him in his simple path. love is the law, love under will. yours, 666 thelemic books referred to in this volume. book 4, part i- a concise and clear treatise on yoga and mysticism. book 4, part ii- an introductory treatise on the practice of magick. book of lies, the- which is- this book deals with many matters 55 also falsely called "breaks" on all planes of the highest importance. collected works- these works contain many mystical and magical secrets, both stated clearly in prose, and woven into magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 335 the robe of sublimest poesy. dairy of a drug fiend, the- a true story of drug addicts who were cured of their affliction by a strict r gime and the constant guidance of a master. equino

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

was the transcending of the sexual process. the bond of marriage was not, however, entirely of this negative character. it had its positive side, and here closely resembled the so-called christian doctrine of christ and the church. husband and wife were to be father and daughter, mother and son, brother and sister, teacher and pupil, and above all, friends. and this relation was to subsist on all planes. the hieroglyph of love was a cross; that of marriage, parallel straight lines, and as the cross was to be transcended in the circle, so were these lines to converge not on earth, but in venus. in the meanwhile each partner led his own free life; and it often occurred that a woman, having borne two children to a man and married him, would bear two children to another man, and so on perhaps

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

doubt? the strength of taste and of smell are know facts. so they measured strength against strength without considering whether the one was appropriate to the other, any more than as if one were to ward off the strength of steel swords by the strength of the colour of one's armour. modern science, by correct classification, has expounded the doctrine of the magical link. we no longer confuse the planes. we manipulate physical phenomena by physical means; mental by mental. we trace things to their true causes, and no longer seek to cut the gordian knot of our ignorance by the sword of a postulated pantheon. physiology leaves us in no doubt as to the power of our inherited talisman. and modern discoveries in psychology have made it clear enough that the sexual peculiarities of people are hi

he will. leave him alone, or he will make you sorry you tried to interfere! there is here a reference to the two main types of the orgia of magick; i have already dealt with this matter in the comment. observe that in the "mystic" work, the union takes place spontaneously; in the other, venom is shot forth. this awakes the earth to rapture; not until then does union occur. for, in working on the planes of manifestation, the elements must be consecrated and made "god" by virtue of a definite rite. al ii,27 "there is great danger in me; for who doth not understand these runes shall make a great miss. he shall fall down into the pit called because, and there he shall perish with the dogs of reason" the old comment 27. the importance of failing to interpret these verses. unspirituality leads

bridegroom comely and well-favoured, a man of might, and a warrior worthy of the bed of so divine a dissolution. al ii,46 "dost thou fail? art thou sorry? is fear in thine heart" the old comment 46. the prophet was again perplexed and troubled; for in his soul was compassion for all beings. but though his compassion is a feeling perhaps admirable and necessary for mortals, yet it pertains to the planes of illusion. it is based on a misapprehension. the new comment this verse brings out what is a fact in psychology, the necessary connection between fear, sorrow, and failure. to will and to dare are closely linked powers of the sphinx, and they are based on- to know. if one have a right apprehension of the universe, if he know himself free, immortal, boundless, infinite force and fire, then

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

or has distorted the text and its comment to suit his belief in a supreme personal god, and in that degraded form of the doctrine of feminism which is so popular with the emasculate. the sephiroth are grouped in various ways. there is a superior triad or trinity; a hexad; and malkuth: the crown, the father, and the mother; the son or king; and the bride. also, a division into seven palaces, seven planes, three pillars or columns: and the like. the flashing sword follows the course of the numbers and the serpent nechushtan or of wisdom crawls up the paths which join them upon the tree of life, namely the letters. it is important to explain the position of daath or knowledge upon the tree. it is called the child of chokmah and binah, but it hath no place. but it is really the apex of a pyram

control and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. yu. the secret of generation is death. hp. the fortress of the most high (note p, the lowest reciprocal path. ydx. in the star is the gate of the sanctuary [wq. illusionary is the initiation of disorder. cyr. in the sun (osiris) is the secret of the spirit. yc. resurrection is hidden in death. wt. the universe is the hexagram (other meanings suit other planes and other grades) truly there is no end to this wondrous science; and when the sceptic sneers, with all these methods one ought to be able to make everything out of nothing, the qabalist smiles back the sublime retort, with these methods one did make everything out of nothing. besides these, there is still one more method a method of some little importance to students of the siphra dzeniout

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ect of (1) their fact (2) their theory (3) their method (4) their enemies (c) while thus admitting buddhism to be merely a branch of science, we have shown it to be a most important branch, since its promise is to break down the walls at which science stops. when professor ray lankester has to write, the whole order of nature, including living and lifeless matter man, animal, and 1 i.e, on normal planes gas is a network of mechanism, the main features and many details of which have been made more or less obvious to the wondering intelligence of mankind by the labour and ingenuity of scientific investigators. but no sane man has ever pretended, since science became a definite body of doctrine, that we know or ever can hope to know or conceive of the possibility of knowing, whence this mecha

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

or has distorted the text and its comment to suit his belief in a supreme personal god, and in that degraded form of the doctrine of feminism which is so popular with the emasculate. the sephiroth are grouped in various ways. there is a superior triad or trinity; a hexad; and malkuth: the crown, the father, and the mother; the son or king; and the bride. also, a division into seven palaces, seven planes, three pillars or columns, and the like. 88 the flashing sword follows the course of the numbers; and the serpent nechushtan or of wisdom crawls up the paths which join them upon the tree of life, namely the letters. it is important to explain the position of daath or knowledge upon the tree. it is called the child of chokmah and binah, but it hath no place. but it is really the apex of a p

and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. oin. the secret of generation is death. ph. the fortress of the most high (note p, the lowest reciprocal path. tzdi. in the star is the gate of the sanctuary. qvp. illusionary is the initiation of disorder. rish. in the sun (osiris) is the secret of the spirit. shin. resurrection is hidden in death. thv. the universe is the hexagram (other meanings suit other planes and other grades) truly there is no en to this wondrous science; and when the sceptic sneers "with all these methods one ought to be able to make everything our of nothing" the qabalist smiles back the sublime retort "with these methods one did make everything out of nothing" besides these, there is still one more method- a method of some little importance to students of the siphra dzeniout

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

s or beats. if there seem to be vibration therein, it is because of the imperfection of the ears of the seer. and there cometh an interior voice, which sayeth to the seer that he hath trained his eyes well and can see much; and he hath trained his ears a little, and can hear a little; but his other senses hath he trained scarcely at all, and therefore the aethyrs are almost silent to him on those planes. by the senses are meant the spiritual correlations of the senses, not the physical senses. but this matters little, because the seer, so far as he is a seer, is the expression of the spirit of humanity. what is true of him is true of humanity, so that even if he had been able to receive the full aethyrs, he could not have communicated them. and an angel speaks: behold, this vision is utter

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

trail. so poor a thing is he that he will even seek an oracle from the book of zoroaster. done. zoroaster respectfully wishes to point out that "the most mystic of discourses informs us his wholeness is in the supra-mundane order; for there a solar world and boundless light subsist, as the oracles of the chaldeans affirm. not very helpful, is it? as if divination could ever help on such exalted planes! as if the trumpery elementals that operate these things possessed the secrets of the destiny of an adept, or could help him in his agony! for this reason, divination should be discarded from the start: it is only a "mere toy, the basis of mercenary fraud" as zoroaster more practically assures us. 105 yet one can get the right stuff out of the tarot (or other inconvenient method) by spiritu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

spirit of life rising above the triangle of waters; and reflecting the triune therein, as further marked by the lamps at their angles: while the chalice of water placed at the junction of the cross and triangle represents the maternal letter mem" after which, the tablet bearing the mystic seals and names drawn from the kamea of mercury19 is shown the theoricus, as well as the tablet of the seven planes of the tree of life, answering to the seven planets, and the tablet showing the meaning of the alchemical mercury on the tree of life; also the symbols of all the planets resumed in a mercurial figure. 15 "see 777" col. clxxvii, p. 35. 16 "see 777" col. xiv, p. 4. 17 "see 777" col. lxxx, p. 18 18 "see "handbook of geomancy" the equinox, vol. i, no. ii. 19 a kamea is a magic square "see "mat

use ball. illustration on page 274 approximated below. hb:mem/ hb:ayin/ air_ sigils mercury on tree of tablet of life mercury of air. throne of east_ hb:peh. lamp dais pentacle_ kamea of mercury on_ banner stand_(o_ spirit lamp /lamp tablet hiereus/ hegemon of earth_ lamp_ altar. hierophant. hb:resh_ black white_ mercury_ tablet of seven pla- tablet of alchemi- nets in one symbol cal sephiroth) 4 planes lamp) on tree\ cup\ hb:shin\ 7 planets water. on tree tablet_ of water_ diagram 31. arrangement of the temple for the ceremony of practicus in the 3= 8 ritual. illustration on page 274 described "diagram 32. the altar symbol in the 3= 8 ritual" this is a calvary cross rising up from the base of an inverted equilateral triangle. a smaller inverted equilateral triangle is centered within the

t-clad and shrouded in gloom. i am the recession of the torrent, the storm veiled in terror is my name. hail unto the mighty powers of nature and the chiefs of the whirling storm" illustration on page 276 approximated: o o o o o o o o o o diagram 34 attribution of the alchemical mercury. illustration on page 276 approximated: saturn- jupiter- mars- sun- venus- mercury- moon) diagram 35. the seven planes of the tree of life. illustration on page 276 approximated\ moon mars sun venus jupiter saturn diagram 36. the unification of the planets in mercury. the "hegemon" then says "the priestess with the mask of isis spake and said 'the traveller through the gates of anubis is my name. i am the water perfect, and limpid, and pure, ever flowing out towards the silver sea. i am the everpassing pres

hen he set out on his great journey of discovery, and equipped with definite instruments; so in these astral journeys, little or no spiritual information can be obtained unless the skryer project, or at least set out with the intention of projecting, his sphere to a certain and definite place. this, when applied to travelling to certain paths or places on the tree of life, is termed rising on the planes, and may lead, as above stated, should the place desired to arrive at be kether, to the very highest attainment. this rising on the planes is a definite mystical process, and two initiates setting out to attain the same goal would find the journey, in its essentials, as similar as two ordinary individuals would find a journey from london to paris. karma and environment have in these risings

and may lead, as above stated, should the place desired to arrive at be kether, to the very highest attainment. this rising on the planes is a definite mystical process, and two initiates setting out to attain the same goal would find the journey, in its essentials, as similar as two ordinary individuals would find a journey from london to paris. karma and environment have in these risings on the planes to be reckoned with, just as they would have to be taken into account in the case of the two men journeying to paris. the one might be travelling third class, and the other first; the one might be travelling by a slow train, the other by an express; the one might see great beauty in the journey, the other little; yet both would know when they got to dover, both would know when they were on

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ers closed and thumb on side such that the palms rest on the two opposite shoulders. liber o vel manvs et sagittae svb figvra vi i. 1. this book is very easy to misunderstand; readers are asked to use the most minute critical care in the study of it, even as we have done in its preparation. 2. in this book it is spoken of the sephiroth and the paths; of spirits and conjurations; of gods, spheres, planes, and many other things which may or may not exist. it is immaterial whether these exist or not. by doing certain things certain results will follow; students are most earnestly warned against attributing objective reality or philosophic validity to any of them. 3. the advantages to be gained from them are chiefly these("a) a widening of the horizon of the mind("b) an improvement of the cont

the analogy is a perfect one. by meditation we obtain the vision of a new world, even as the world of microorganisms was unsuspected for centuries of thinking- thinking without method- bricks without straw! just so, also, the masters of meditation have erred. they have attained the mystic vision, written long books about it, assumed that the conclusions drawn from their vision were true on other planes- as if a microscopist were to stand for parliament on the platform "votes for microbes- never noted possible sources of error, fallen foul of sense and science, dropped into oblivion and deserved contempt. i want to combine the methods, to check the old empirical mysticism by the precision of modern science. hashish at least gives proof of a new order of consciousness, and (it seems to me)

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

though raised to a higher power. for like attracts like. secondly, these practical workings taught him, more certainly than years of study and reading, that there was but one goal to the infinite number of paths seen by the beginner, and that the ultimate result of the hb:shin of hb:shin operation, the highest of the ceremonial operations of the golden dawn, was similar to that of "rising on the planes" having made this important discovery he abandoned his intended experiments in ceremonial divination and alchemy, and towards the close of 1899 retired to the lonely house that he had bought for the purpose of carrying out the sacred operation of abramelin the mage. 206 the adept during the whole of the autumn of 1899 we find p. busily engaged in making all necessary preparations for the gr

od and evil, is only true in da th and from da th. one man may fell a tree with an axe, another may saw it down, another dig it up, another burn it down, another wash it out of the earth by water, blast it by powder, or drag it down by a rope. in the end the tree falls, and the desire of each particular man is accomplished in spite of the variety of their tools. thus we find that as rising on the planes was one method, so was skrying another; so again were the rituals of the golden dawn; so again "the hb:shin of hb:shin operation" and talismanic magic; and now again still one more_ the method of abramelin; all different means to enable man to fell the tall tree of life and obtain the master vision of adonai, the augoeides or higher self. each method, used rightly and carried to its ultimat

ame an adeptus minor in the order of the r.r. et a.c. strictly speaking, some time before he was officially promoted to the grade of 5= 6, he was already a 6= 5. in london and paris his works of magical art had caused him to be admired by his friends and dreaded by his enemies. he had succeeded in proving that the hb:shin of hb:shin operation was in fact none other than that of "the rising on the planes" though in practice and theory very different. by their study and the equilibrating forces of the 5= 6 ritual he was able to apply the eye 77 imagine yourself as harpocrates standing upon two crocodiles. 78 "i.e" of 0= 0, har-po-crat. of a skilled craftsman to the dreaded79 operation of abramelin, 279 and though he was never destined to accomplish this sacred work in the prescribed fashion

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

he circle representing netzach. the ringed circle representing yesod has "ritual cxx" arched between its rings at the bottom and the following words written inside "posture hatha yoga control of breathing. zelator liber ccxx the forging of the magic sword" extending upward from the circle of yesod is the path of samekh, interrupted by the crossing path of peh. these words are on it "rising on the planes. this path is also interrupted by the center of a crescent before continuing on to the circle representing tipheret. extending at an angle from the circle of yesod to the left is the path of resh, with these words "meditation practice equivalent to ritual dclxxi. this path connects to the circle representing hod. extending at an angle from the circle of yesod to the right is the path of tza

ms a printer's error, the quotation was made on page 4. 2 all these instructions will be issued openly in the equinox in due course, where this has not already been done. instruction and examination in methods of meditation by devotion (bhakti- yoga. instruction and examination in construction and consecration of talismans, and in evocation. theoretical and practical. examination in rising on the planes (liber o, caps. v, vi. practical. he is given a meditation-practice on the senses, and the sheaths of the self, and the practice called mahasatipatthana (see the sword of song "science and buddhism" instruction and examination in control of action. further, he cuts the magic wand. finally, the title of dominus liminis is conferred upon him. he is given meditation-practices on the control of

n, a chameleon cup, and let him suck thine honey up! olympas. there is one doubt. when souls attain such an unimagined gain shall not others mark them, wise beyond mere mortal destinies? marsyas. such are not the perfect saints. while the imagination faints before their truth, they veil it close as amid the utmost snows the tallest peaks most straitly hide with clouds their holy heads. divide the planes! be ever as you can a simple honest gentleman! body and manners be at ease, not bloat with blazoned sanctities! who fights as fights the soldier-saint? and see the artist-adept paint! weak are those souls that fear the stress of earth upon their holiness! they fast, they eat fantastic food, they prate of beans and brotherhood, wear sandals, and long hair, and spats, and think that makes the

before he set out to accomplish this supreme one. for over a year now he had been living "perdu" in the heart of london, strenuously applying himself to the various branches of secret knowledge that his initiations in the order of the golden dawn had disclosed to him. up to the present we have only dealt with these initiations, and his methods of travelling in the spirit vision, and rising on the planes; but still there remain to be shown the ceremonial methods he adopted; however, before we enter upon these, we must return to our first point, namely_ the meaning and value of ceremonial magic. ceremonial magic, as a means to attainment, has in common with all other methods, western or eastern, one supreme object in view_ identification with the godhead; and it matters not if the aspirant b

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

o too the egyptian gods have the serpent upon the brow. 80 provided the other exits are duly stopped by practice. the danger of yoga is this, that one may awaken the magic power before all is balanced. a discharge takes place in some wrong direction and obsession results. 81 the forcing of the kundalini up the sushumn and through the six chakkras to the sahasr ra, is very similar to rising on the planes through malkuth, yesod, the path of hb:peh, tiphereth, the path of hb:tet, and da th to kether, by means of the central pillar of the tree of life. seventh; but this one, the shasr ra, lies altogether outside the human organism. these six chakkras are: 1 "the m l dhara-chakkra" this chakkra is situated between the lingam and the anus at the base of the spinal column. it is called the adhar

hell. after returning p. records that on his journey back he saw "his magical mirror of the universe very clearly in its colours" towards the end of april p. drew up for himself the following daily task (1) to work through the first five of the seven mental operations.167 (2) the assumption of god forms.168 (3) to meditate on simple symbols with the idea of discovering their meaning (4) rising on planes (5) astral visions.169 (6) adonai ha aretz.170 113 166 this description of hong-kong is as correct as can be expected from so short a visit. the conversation was subsequently verified by letter, and also again when they met several years later. 167 he resolved the hb:shin of hb:shin operation into seven parts. 168 the hb:shin of hb:shin operation, see also the magical invocation of the high

192 38 m. if i was not asleep, result pretty good. white circle. 13 m. fair [this day i got my first clear perception "in consciousness"193 of the illusory nature of material objects] h.p.k. on lotus. 17 m. good, as i employed my identity to resolve problems.194 r.r. et a.c. 5 m. very bad. 28th. nirvana. 15 m. calvary cross. 24 m. ten breaks. never got settled till after 8 breaks. 29th. rising on planes. malkuth to kether; this took thirty-six minutes. the result was not very good. calvary cross. 11 m. five breaks, but had headache. 121 one hundred indrawn breaths in reclining position with belt on. 7 minutes 50 seconds (4-7 secs. per breath) ten indrawn breaths as slow as possible 7 m. 26 sec (44.6 secs. per breath) july 31st. went to sleep doing buddha. buddha. 32 m. it seemed much more

the following decision: i must not cling to the peace.197 it certainly has become real to me, but if 122 i make a god of it it will become but an illusion. i am ready to receive the magical power as i should not abuse it. i must needs accomplish the finished work. buddha. 33 m. the best meditation i have so far done. i regard this as a "real" meditation; for 13 minutes quite forgot time. rose on planes of t'y's't'g'k198 from malkuth to kether. august 5th. meditated on thoth concerning frater i.a. 6th. arrived at colombo. we now arrive at another turning-point in the progress of p. up to the first of this year 1901 he had studied western methods of magic alone, from this date, at first under the tuition of d.a, and then solely under his own mastership, he had begun to study raja yoga, prac

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

passes for literature; phylacteries increase about the hem of the perfect prig, prude, and pharisee. corollary to this attitude is the lack of all human virtue. the greatest magician, when he acts in his human capacity, acts as a man should. in particular, he has learnt kindheartedness and sympathy. unselfishness is very often his long suit. just this the mystic lacks. trying to absorb the lower planes into the higher, he neglects the lower, a mistake no magician could make. 156 the nun gertrude, when it came to her turn to wash up the dishes, used to explain that she was very sorry, but at that particular moment she was being married, with full choral service, to the saviour. hundreds of mystics shut themselves up completely and for ever. not only is their wealth-producing capacity lost

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

(instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l water deep body dryness, hotness, mind& body feel seperated, no empathy body puffiness, sinus (etc) flows, mood swings "touchiness, apathy goddess aspect: mother astrological rulers: venus, moon keys: love principle, fertility, gabriel (turns force into form) rules: emotions, love, sorrow, courage, astral planes, clairvoyance, tides, oceans, pools, streams, wells, womb melancholic; feeling; strong, excitatory virtues: compassion, tranquility, tenderness, forgiveness, modesty, fluidity in creativity, receptivity, influence vices: self-indulgence, negligence, cowardice, indifference, instability, moodiness, infatuation, easily put upon, delusions season: autumn time of day: sunset direction: west win

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ce, such as were so much spoken of and insisted upon forty years ago, are no longer regarded as facts, and are not used or promulgated as drastically and as emphatically as they were. science itself is finding every year that its knowledge is very relative. the more a man grasps and knows, the greater is the horizon which opens up before him. scientists are now venturing into what are the subtler planes of matter, and therefore into the realms of the unproven, and we should remember that, until recently, science has refused to admit their existence. we are passing beyond the sphere of what has been called "solid matter" into such realms as are inferred when we speak about "centres of energy "negative and positive force" and "electrical phenomena; and the emphasis is being laid more and mor

is line by students and scientists in california. dr. frederick finch strong has been working along this line in a valuable way, and teaching that the physical eye is capable of seeing etherically, and that etheric vision is the normal function of the eye. what will the development of this faculty mean? it will mean that science will have definitely to readjust its point of view as to the subtler planes. if there come within the range of vision of the normal man or woman within the next one hundred years certain aspects and forms of life that have been regarded hitherto as imaginary, we have broken once and for all that rank materialism which has distinguished us for so long, and if that which is now invisible is recognised along any particular line, who shall say how far forward it will b

an individual, and through the medium of that, to put oneself en rapport with that individual, or with a group of individuals. psychometry is the law of association of ideas applied to the vibratory quality of force for the purpose of obtaining information. again, the race will become clairaudient and clairvoyant, which means the capacity to hear and see as clearly and accurately upon the subtler planes as we do upon the physical. it will involve the ability to hear and see all that concerns the group that is, to hear and see in the fourth and fifth dimensions. i am not enough of a mathematician to attempt to explain these dimensions, and am apt myself to get very confused when considering them, but an illustration that was given me may make the whole thing somewhat clearer. a young swedis

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

he one ideal, in their common aspiration and endeavour, they will meet before the one portal. they will then recognise themselves as brothers, severed by tongue and apparent diversity of belief, but fundamentally holding to the same one truth and serving the same god. alice a. bailey. new york 1922. the constitution of man- 2- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust chart the seven planes of our solar system, the constitution of man the constitution of man, as considered in the following pages, is basically threefold, as follows: i. the monad, or pure spirit, the father in heaven. this aspect reflects the three aspects of the godhead: 1. will or power..the father. 2. love-wisdom..the son. 3. active intelligence..the holy spirit. and is only contacted at the final initiations

as one to whom time is not. an inexplicable principle of mutation exists in the mind of the logos, or the deity of our solar system, and governs all his actions. we see but the ever changing forms, and catch glimpses of the steadily evolving life within those forms, but as yet have no clue to the principle which works through the shifting kaleidoscope of solar systems, rays, hierarchies, planets, planes, schemes, rounds, races, and sub-races. they interweave, interlock, and interpenetrate each other, and utter bewilderment is ours as the wonderful pattern they form unfolds before us. we know that somewhere in that scheme we, the human hierarchy, have our place. all, therefore, that we can do is to seize upon any data that seems to affect our own welfare, and concerns our own evolution, and

into a higher class, marks the clearer shining forth of the inner fire and the transition from one point of polarisation to another, entails the realisation of an increasing unity with all that lives and the essential oneness of the self with all selves. it results in a horizon that continuously enlarges until it includes the sphere of creation; it is a growing capacity to see and hear on all the planes. it is an increased consciousness of god's plans for the world, and an increased ability to enter into those plans and to further them. it is the effort in the abstract mind to pass an examination. it is the honour class in the master's school, and is within the attainment of those souls whose karma permits and whose efforts suffice to fulfil the aim. initiation leads to the mount whence vi

becomes the five-pointed star and it descends upon him, merges in him, and he is seen at its very centre. this descent is brought about by the action of the initiator, wielding the rod of power, and puts a man in touch with the centre in the body of the planetary logos of which he is a part, and this consciously. the two initiations called the sixth and seventh take place on the buddhic and atmic planes; the five-pointed star "blazes forth from within itself" as the esoteric phrase has it, and becomes the seven-pointed star; it descends upon the man and he enters within the flame. again, the four initiations, prior to that of the adept, mark respectively the attainment of certain proportions of atomic matter in the bodies for instance, at the first initiation one-fourth atomic matter, at t

arian, and has a home in the carpathian mountains, and was at one time a well-known figure at the hungarian court. reference to him can be found in old historical books, and he was particularly before the public eye when he was the comte de st. germain, and earlier still when he was both roger bacon and later, francis bacon. it is interesting to note that as the master r. takes hold, on the inner planes, of affairs in europe, his name as francis bacon is coming before the public eye in the bacon-shakespeare controversy. he is rather a small, spare man, with pointed black beard, and smooth black hair, and does not take as many pupils as do the masters previously mentioned. he is at present handling the majority of the third ray pupils in- 34- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

existence. as evolution proceeds in the fifth or spiritual kingdom, these three fires blaze forth simultaneously, producing perfected consciousness. this blaze results in the final purification of matter and its consequent adequacy; at the close of manifestation it brings about eventually the destruction of the form and its dissolution, and the termination of existence as understood on the lower planes. in terms of buddhistic theology it produces annihilation; this involves, not loss of identity, but the cessation of objectivity and the escape of spirit, plus mind, to its cosmic centre. it has its analogy in the initiation at which the adept stands free from the limitations of matter in the three worlds. the internal fires of the system, of the planet, and of man are threefold: 1. interio

tise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust ii. fire elementals and devas. i. the three channels for the fire from the very use of the term "sheath" it will be noted that we are considering those fires which manifest through the medium of those externalities, of those veils of substance which hide and conceal the inner reality. we shall not here take up the subject of the sheaths on the higher planes, but simply deal with the fires that animate the three lower vehicles, the physical body in its two divisions (etheric and dense, the emotional or astral body, and the mental sheath. it is frequently overlooked by the casual student that both the astral and the mental bodies are material, and just as material in their own way, as is the dense physical body, and also that the substance of wh

. these two cosmic entities blend, merge, and demonstrate as soul, utilising for purposes of manifestation the aid of the third logos. the three fires blend and merge. in this fourth round and on this fourth globe of our planetary scheme, the fires of the third logos of intelligent matter are fusing somewhat with the fires of cosmic mind, showing as will or power, and animating the thinker on all planes. the object of their co-operation is the perfected manifestation of the cosmic lord of love. this should be pondered upon for it reveals a mystery. the blending of the three fires, the merging of the three rays, and the co-operation of the three logoi have in view (at this time and within this solar system) the development of the essence of the cosmic lord of love, the second person in the

r the subject of the fire elementals and devas, and then deal with the relation of the personality ray to this internal fire of the system in its threefold manifestation. certain facts are known in connection with the fire spirits (if so they may be termed. the fundamental fact that should here be emphasised is that agni, the lord of fire, rules over all the fire elementals and devas on the three planes of human evolution, the physical, the astral, and the mental, and rules over them not only on this planet, called the earth, but on the three planes in all parts of the system. he is one of the seven brothers (to use an expression familiar to students of the secret doctrine) who each embody one of the seven principles, or who are in themselves the seven centres in the body of the cosmic lor

fect. 1. man, the microcosm, the manifesting monad, or one. 2. the heavenly man, the planetary logos, or the manifesting group. 3. the grand man of the heavens, the macrocosm, the solar logos, the manifestation of all groups and of all evolutions within his body, the solar system. all these bodies the body of a man, a planetary logos, and a solar logos are the product of desire originating on the planes of abstract mind, whether cosmic, systemic, or mind in the three worlds, whether cosmic desire-mind or human desire-mind, and all their bodies are "sons of necessity" as h. p. b. so aptly expressed it.35,(32)36 2. eight statements. it is with the etheric bodies of all we are dealing, and with their vivification by prana (whether- 45- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust cosm

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

h the use of the will, discrimination between the self and the not-self is achieved and pure spirit is arrived at. this is the way for the fifth or aryan race, for those whose function it is to develop the fifth principle or mind and thus become true sons of mind. it is their part to become the five-pointed star, the star of the perfected man, in all his glory. through following this way the five planes of human and superhuman evolution are dominated and atma (or the will of god, the father aspect) stand revealed through the medium of buddhi (or the christ consciousness, having for its vehicle, manas or higher mind. the other way is the may of pure devotion. through intense adoration and entire consecration the aspirant arrives at a knowledge of the reality of spirit. this is the way of le

f pure devotion. through intense adoration and entire consecration the aspirant arrives at a knowledge of the reality of spirit. this is the way of least resistance for many; it was the method of attainment for the race preceding the aryan. it largely ignores the fifth principle and is the sublimation of sensuous perception, being the way of intense feeling. through following this method the four planes are dominated and buddhi (or the christ) stands revealed. students should differentiate clearly between these two ways, remembering that the white occultist blends the two and if in this life he follows the way of raja yoga with fervour and love it will be because in other lives he set his foot upon the way of devotion and found the christ, the buddhi within. in this life he will recapitula

sciousness, b. anticipation of things as they may be known or of states of consciousness, c. visualisation of the imaginary conditions and then the utilisation of the invoked image as a form, through which a new realm of realisation may be contacted, once the dreamer can identify himself with that which he has imagined. in these three dream states we have the condition of the thinker in the three planes in the three worlds, from the state of ignorant savagery to that of the average enlightened man. it leads on then to a much higher state of dream consciousness. the true use of the imagination necessitates a high degree of control and of mental power and where this is present leads eventually to what is called the "state of samadhi" this is that condition wherein the adept can put the entir

formless, seedless, objectless meditation be arrived at. it is here that the language of the occultist and mystic both fail, for language deals with objectivity and its relation to spirit. therefore this higher condition of meditation is likened to a sleep or trance condition, but is the antithesis of physical sleep or the trance of the medium, for in it the spiritual man is fully awake on those planes which transcend definition. he is aware, in a full sense, of his direct spiritual identity. 47. when this super-contemplative state is reached, the yogi acquires pure spiritual realisation through the balanced quiet of the chitta (or mind stuff. the sanskrit words employed in this sutra can only be adequately translated into clear terms by the use of certain phrases which make the english v

d by it) that he contacts the thought forms created by the guides of the race and justly perceives them. 3. the super contemplative state. in this condition perception is unfailingly accurate and the other modes of vision are seen in their right proportions. the senses are no longer required by the onlooker except in so far as he utilizes them for purposes of constructive work on their respective planes. he is now in possession of a faculty which safeguards him from error and of a sense which only reveals to him things as they are. the conditions governing this stage might be enumerated as follows: 1. the man is polarized in his spiritual nature, 2. he recognizes himself and functions as the soul, the christ, 3. he has the chitta or mind stuff in a state of quiescence, 4. the sutratma or t

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

rinciple in nature, can be grasped. 5. the symbolism is also carried forward when one remembers that the etheric body links the purely physical, or dense body with the purely subtle, the astral or emotional body. in this is seen the reflection of the soul in man which links the three worlds (corresponding to the solid, liquid and gaseous aspects of the strictly physical body of man) to the higher planes in the solar system, linking thus the mental to the buddhic and the mind to the intuitional states of consciousness. rule one the solar angel collects himself, scatters not his force but, in meditation deep, communicates with his reflection some basic assumptions. the way of the disciple- 32- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust rule one some basic assumptions we are enterin

go or the solar angel until many cycles of incarnation have transpired. the solar pitri communicates with his "shadow" or reflection by means of the sutratma, which passes down through the bodies to a point of entrance in the physical brain, if i might so express it, but the man, as yet, cannot focus or see clearly in any direction. if he looks backward he can see only the fogs and miasmas of the planes of illusion, and fails to be interested. if he looks forward he sees a distant light which attracts him, but he cannot as yet see that which the light reveals. if he looks around, he sees but shifting forms and the cinematograph of the form side of life. if he looks within, he sees the shadows cast by the light, and becomes aware of much impedimenta which must be discarded before the light

ghtful student of men and of motives. first: that idealism and the sensing of the plan for humanity have a close relationship. idealism is analogous to the thought that precedes creation. the capacity for abstract thought and for concentration on the ideal is only now in process of development, for this capacity involves the utilization of certain atoms, the employment of matter of the higher sub-planes and the ability to synchronize one's vibrations with the great ones. only a few people in the race are true idealists (though their numbers are increasing; the small minority only, employ the concrete mind; while the masses are swayed entirely by the emotions. the time is coming when the intuitional body (the buddhic vehicle) will be organized, utilizing the higher spiritual mind as its med

pends largely upon the measure of impersonality with which they work and the strength of their inner contact with the soul. it is not easy for any of you, therefore, submerged as you are in the smoke and roar of battle, to judge results with accuracy or- 81- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust to judge people with perfect propriety. these things have to be dealt with on the inner planes and are noted by the watching guides of the race. i would like here briefly to point out a few of the things for which the great ones look. they look to see whether the inner flame the result of effort wisely to work and think and do burns with increased brilliance; they note whether it remains hidden and dim through the whirl of astral currents and by thought forms of personal antagonism

d the depth of the law. stand ready then to lift them up and to offer to them opportunities for service, knowing that service is the great healer and teacher. the great ones look to see the faculty of pliability and adaptability working out, that faculty of adaptation that is one of the fundamental laws of species which nature so wonderfully demonstrates. the transference of this law to the inner planes and its working out in the new cycle of effort must be undertaken. this law of adaptation involves the appreciation of the need, the recognition of the new force coming in with the new cycle and the consequent bringing together in wide synthesis of the need and of the force, regarding the personal self simply as a focal point for action and transmutation. it involves the transmutation of th

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

e in their phraseology an expression of duality. life cannot be expressed in words nor can its realised perfection. the process of "becoming" which leads to "being" is a cosmic event, involving all forms, and no son of god lies separated from that mutable process as yet. as long as he is in form he cannot know what life is, though, when he has attained certain steps and can function on the higher planes of the system in full awareness, he can begin to glimpse that awful reality. certain great initiates, down the ages, have fulfilled their function of revealers, and have held before the eyes of the pioneering disciples of life the ideal of oneness and of unity. it has nevertheless been a matter of shifting the focus of attention progressively out of one form into another, and thus, from a h

the seven breaths, animating all forms which have been created by them to carry out the plan. it may perhaps be easier to understand the relation of the seven rays to deity if we remember that man himself (being made in the image of god) is a seven-fold being, capable of seven states of consciousness, expressive of the seven principles or basic qualities which enable him to be aware of the seven planes upon which he is, consciously or unconsciously, functioning. he is a septenate at all times, but his objective is to be consciously aware of all the states of being, to express consciously all the qualities, and to function freely on all the planes. the seven ray beings, unlike man, are fully conscious and entirely aware of the purpose and the plan. they are "ever in deep meditation" and ha

impulses of a human being his vital forces, his desire impulses, and his mental energies sweep throughout his body, bringing the various organs into activity and enabling him to carry out his intent, to live his life, and to fulfill the objective for which he created his body of manifestation. each of the seven kingdoms in nature reacts to the energy of some particular ray life. each of the seven planes similarly reacts; each septenate in nature vibrates to one or another of the initial septenates, for the seven rays establish that process which assigns the limits of influence of all forms. they are that which determines all things, and when i use these words i indicate the necessity of law. law is the will of the seven deities, making its impression upon substance in order to produce a sp

uality..singleness of purpose. the six qualities enumerated above express the force of this ray as it makes its presence felt in the fourth kingdom in nature. the effects in other kingdoms differ, but we shall confine our attention to the standpoint of humanity. the purpose of the first ray, and its main work, is to produce cessation and the death of all forms in all kingdoms in nature and on all planes. the energy of this ray lord brings about the death of an ant or of a solar system, of an organisation, a religion, or a government, of a race type or of a planet. his will or purpose works out through the law of periodicity. the second purpose of deity ray ii. love-wisdom the word is issuing from the heart of god, emerging from a central point of love. that word is love itself. divine desi

soteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust lord. these six aphorisms were chanted by his six brothers at that momentous crisis wherein the human family came into existence and the solar angels sacrificed themselves. esoterically speaking, they "went down into hell, and found their place in prison" on that day souls were born. a new kingdom of expression came into being, and the three highest planes and the three lower were brought into a scintillating interchange. 1. god and his angels now arise and see. let the mountaintops emerge from out the dense wet mist. let the sun touch their summits and let them stand in light. shine forth. quality. emergence into form and out of form. 2. god and his angels now arise and hear. let a deep murmur rise and let the cry of seeking man enter into t

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

him that he was assured, not only of forgiveness, but of peace and happiness. he had spoken the word which brought together the two aspects which were being symbolically crucified upon the cross matter and soul, the matter of the form and the perfected lower nature. these are the- 137- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust three words of the physical, the emotional, and the mental planes, whereon man habitually lives. the sacrifice of the entire lower nature had been completed, and there was silence and darkness for three hours. then was uttered that stupendous word which indicated that christ had reached the stage of the final sacrifice, and that even the consciousness of divinity, the consciousness of the soul itself, with its strength and power, its light and understandi

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

the interplay between different types of energy results in the formation of those aggregations or condensations of force which we call bodies, sheaths or vehicles (material or immaterial) is incidental to the main issue, which is the development of a conscious response to the life of god. small units of energy, relatively speaking, are swept into contact with great fields of force, which we call planes. according to the extent of the impact (and this is determined, symbolically speaking, by the power of the originating will, the so-called age of the soul, the potency of group activity, and planetary or group karma, so will be the response between the unit of energy and the field contacted, and so will be the quality and vibratory activity of the atoms of matter which are attracted and hel

tration employed. there is a measure of violence in their technique. they eventually "take the kingdom of heaven by force" ray two. the energy of love-wisdom souls on this ray use the method of "gathering in, or "drawing into. the soul sets up a vibration (little as we may yet grasp the real significance of that word) and that vibration affects its environment, and atoms of substance on all three planes are attracted to the central point of energy. the method is relatively gentle, when compared to the method of the first ray, and the process is somewhat longer whilst the overshadowing (carried forward prior to entering into the three worlds for purposes of appearance) is very much longer. this refers to that overshadowing of the substance to be built into form, and not to the overshadowing

ve intelligence just as the grasping and attracting are terms applicable to the methods of the two first rays, so a process of "selective manipulation" is characteristic of this third ray. this method is totally different in its technique to that of the two mentioned above. it might be said that the note which generates the activity set up by souls on this ray, is such that atoms of the different planes are moved as if consciously responding to a selective process. the vibratory activity of the soul makes itself felt, and atoms collect from widely different points in response to a certain quality in the vibration. it is far more selective than in the case of the second ray. just as souls in the first case seem to grasp indiscriminately what they need, and force the substance thus grasped i

an equilibrised inner condition, the demonstration of the above changes becomes more regular and less spasmodic and the effects of the new forces flowing into the personality to be later used creatively, will be seen in all three bodies. thus the true server comes into possession of his instruments for service, and thenceforth creative work in accordance with the plan can go forward on all three planes. thus has god, in his wisdom, chosen to limit himself, and the work of evolution proceeds solely through the medium of his chosen builders and under the direction on this planet of those men whose lives are being transformed through soul contact and creative service, and who constitute the planetary hierarchy. when alignment has been effected, when the at-one-ment has been more constantly m

the urge to experience, to exist, and to satisfy the instinctual nature. 2. experience, grasping, existing, followed by renewed demand for more satisfying compliances of fate or destiny. 3. cycle after cycle of demand for satisfaction, a period of satisfaction of a temporary nature, and then further demands. this is the story of the race. 4. experience, steadily sought and pursued upon the three planes of human evolution- 96- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 5. then the same experience, but this time as an integrated personality. 6. demand met until satiety is reached, for in time all men do eventually achieve that which they demand. 7. then comes the demand for inner spiritual compliances, happiness and bliss. the "heaven wish" be

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

es may seek to separate you. i ask my disciples to love each other in spite of character and ray differences and to work loyally together for group coherence and integrity no matter what diverse opinions you may hold or what may occur as time elapses. if you can hold together down the years and throughout this life cycle, then the group can carry forward into the future and work together on other planes, thus conserving energy. can you persist and carry on? can such a telepathic- 16- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust interplay be set up that the barrier of death will eventually prove no barrier at all and continuity of communication persist? many such questions arise and time alone will give the answer. if there is persistence in effort, if there is the loyal

centred and always on the defensive! rather do i refer to the capacity whereby you are enabled to expand your consciousness so that you become aware of ever- widening ranges of contact. i refer to the ability to be alive, alert, keen to recognise relationships, quick to react to need, mentally, emotionally and physically attentive to life and rapidly developing the power to observe upon all three planes in the three worlds simultaneously. i am not interested in your personal relations where they concern your wrong personality sensitivity to depression, to self-pity, your defenses, your so-called sensitivity to slights, to misunderstandings, your dislike of your environing conditions, your hurt pride and qualities of this kind. these all cause you- 38- discipleship in the new age- volume i

ously established and consciously held and recognised for what they are by the conscious mind and brain of the disciple. this, therefore, involves true knowledge of the disciple's inner group relation, spiritual penetration to the inner life of a brother disciple and the consequent fusion in the heart-mind-brain of the disciple, simultaneously, of all that is known on both the outer and the inner planes. this has not hitherto been the case. it is one of the major reasons for the forming of these groups as far as the individual group members are concerned. it will be brought about gradually and safely by the daily use of the group meditations which i may assign you, by a renewed interest in the subject of telepathic work and by a closer and deeper love, cultivated by all of you. three thing

when the needed adjustments are made and groups of disciples can work together without criticism or misunderstanding, then they can pass on to organised group work. this is necessarily dependent upon the general level of the group endeavour, upon their aspiration and their applied persistence. the willingness to work through these groups exists on our side and is found, therefore, upon the inner planes. the providing of an adequate instrument through which we can work must come from you. the time must come, however, when the work of each group of disciples must definitely integrate and thus change from the theoretical and the experimental to the definite and the practical. then the period of group usefulness will arrive. this will naturally depend upon two things: 1. when the group reache

ition. you are predominantly the teacher and have needed to learn (and still need to do) three things: first, you need to acquire that inner, divine detachment which sees life in its true perspective. a man is thus left free and untouched by aught that may occur. the ideal attitude for you is that of the onlooker who is in no way identified with aught that may happen on the physical and emotional planes, and whose mind is a limpid reflector of truth. this truth is intuitively perceived because there are no violent mental reactions or emotional states of response; the vehicles of perception are quiet and therefore there is nothing to offset correct attitude. when this state of consciousness is achieved, you will be able to teach with power and at the same time possess that also which must b

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

er comes from the east; the energy of the spirit of peace: love, establishing right human relations; the energy of the avatar of synthesis: power, implementing both light and love. at the centre of this triangle the christ took his stand; from that point his aquarian work began, and it will continue for two thousand five hundred years. thus he inaugurated the new era and, upon the inner spiritual planes, the new world religion began to take form. the word "religion" concerns relationship, and the era of right human relations and of a right relation to the kingdom of god began. such a statement as this is easily made but its implications are far-reaching and stupendous. at that time also, the christ assumed two new functions: one is connected with the second mode of his physical appearance

ial of old forms, the implementation of that which is new and the restoration of that which has, in the past, proved useful and good and which could form the living germ of the new creation. at the time of the full moon of april 1945, during the easter season of that year and covering approximately a period of five weeks, the forces of restoration began their work, emerging first upon the subtler planes of human experience. this type of energy is peculiarly creative in nature and carries the "life which produces the birth of forms" it poured into the hierarchy, via certain of the masters and their groups of disciples, and was immediately transmitted by them to humanity as a whole. this energy is a mass energy and is related to the stimulation of the mass intelligence; it is not the energy

n and all that it entails that he now subjects himself to training. when this is completed, he can become in a sense hitherto unknown to him the focal point and the transmitting agent for all these five divine energies: 1. the energy of love. 2. the energy of will. 3. the energy of wisdom. 4. piscean energy, generated during the christian era. 5. aquarian energy, already generating upon the inner planes of thought and feeling, and to be generated during the centuries ahead of us. the lines which his training follows are known only to christ, to the buddha and to the avatar of synthesis. all esoteric or spiritual training has to be self-applied; this is as true of the christ as it is of the humblest aspirant. into the processes of christ's thinking, reactions and planning, it is not possibl

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

as been consciously aiding in the process of coordinating the instincts and transmuting instinctual reaction, translating it into intelligent perception. in the case of the world disciples, this process has been carried forward into the next stage of unfoldment to which we give the name of intuitional knowledge. the counterparts of the five senses and their higher correspondences upon the subtler planes are being rapidly unfolded, organised and recognised and it is by means of these inner senses that spiritual discovery becomes possible as well as the more familiar psychic discoveries. in the three phases: a. instinct to aspiration b. stimulation of divine desire c. the reflection of reality you have the history of the activity of the sixth ray and of its relation during the past few centu

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

he angel of the presence. the aspects of glamour see table i would call your attention to the fact that the whole problem concerns itself with the use or misuse of force or energy, and that much will clear up in your minds if you will realise three things: 1. that average man, in everyday life, and the aspirant upon the path of probation or purification, works with the forces of life on the three planes of human endeavour, plus the principle of life itself. 2. that the disciple begins to discriminate between the forces and energy. upon the path of discipleship he begins to work with soul-energy. this eventually dominates the forces. 3. that the initiate works, upon the path of initiation, with energy and learns to distinguish between the energy of life, the energies of the soul, and the fo

ingdom. 2. the expression of the soul. this is typified in the vegetable kingdom with its uses and beauty. 3. the manifestation of the christ. this is the recognised goal of the animal kingdom which works towards individualisation- 54- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. the revelation of the glory of god. this is the objective before humanity. 4. glamour upon the higher mental planes. the dweller on the threshold. we will now touch very briefly upon the problem of the dweller on the threshold. this dweller is oft regarded as a disaster, as a horror to be avoided, and as a final and culminating evil. i would remind you nevertheless that the dweller is the "one who stands before the gate of god" who dwells in the shadow of the portal of initiation, and who faces the angel

of illusion or glamour to another, from one point of discriminative opportunity to another until he has developed in himself three major capacities: 1. the capacity to handle force. 2. the capacity to tread the middle way between the pairs of opposites. 3. the capacity to use the intuition. these capacities he developed by resolving the pairs of opposites on the physical, astral and lower mental planes. now he faces his climaxing resolution, equipped with these powers. he becomes aware of those two great and apparently opposing entities (with both of whom he finds himself consciously identified) the angel of the presence and the dweller on the threshold. behind the angel he dimly senses, not another duality, but a great identity, a living unity, which for lack of a better word we call the

ng the situation and subject it to a calm, cold scrutiny. glamour and emotion play into each other's hands and feeling runs so strong usually in relation to glamour that it is impossible to bring in the light of knowledge with ease and effectiveness. illumination and perception of truth are also synonymous terms, but it should be remembered that the truth in this case is not truth on the abstract planes but concrete and knowable truth truth which can be formulated and expressed in concrete form and terms. where the light of truth is called in, glamour automatically disappears, even if only for a temporary period. but, again, difficulty arises because few people care to face the actual truth, for it involves eventually the abandonment of the beloved glamour and the ability to recognise erro

three worlds is one in which the disciple and initiate work from above downwards. the method is in reality a repetition of the involutionary arc in which like the creator, from a vantage point of exterior direction energy, force and forces are directed into the world of phenomena and produce definite effects upon the substance of the three- 113- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust planes. this is a point which should be most carefully remembered; and it is for this reason that the technique of the presence must always be employed, prior to all other techniques. it establishes contact with the directing spiritual agent and enables the disciple to assume the attitude of the detached observer and an agent of the plan. when this technique is correctly followed, it brings the in

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

f humanity. he conceived of a world unity in the realm of politics which would work out as an intelligent banding of the nations for the preservation of international peace. he presented it to the adepts in conclave and it was felt that something could be done. the master jesus undertook to present it to his group of disciples as he was working in the occident. one of these disciples on the inner planes, seized upon the suggestion and passed it on (or rather stepped it down) until it registered in the brain of colonel house. he, not recording the source (of which he was totally- 3- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust unaware, passed it on in turn to that sixth ray aspirant, called woodrow wilson. then, fed by the wealth of analogous ideas in the minds of many, it w

or humanity. 7. telepathic work between a master (the focal point of a group) and the disciple in the world. it is an occult truth that no man is really admitted into a master's group, as an accepted disciple, until he has become spiritually impressionable and can function as a mind in collaboration with his own soul. prior to that he cannot be a conscious part of a functioning group on the inner planes gathered around a personalised force, the master; he cannot work in true rapport with his fellow disciples. but when he can work somewhat as a conscious soul, then the master can begin to impress him with group ideas via his own soul. he hovers then for quite a while upon the periphery of the group. eventually, as his spiritual sensitivity increases, he can be definitely impressed by the ma

gs to him a developing revelation. this revelation, in its turn, enriches the magnetic field of his aura so that he becomes a revealing centre to those whose field of experience and aura need the stimulus of his practised assurance. finally, it might be said that the entire human kingdom will eventually be a major magnetic centre upon our planet, invoking all the higher kingdoms upon the formless planes and evoking all the lower or subhuman kingdoms upon the planes of form. some day, two-thirds of the human family will be sensitive to impacts coming from the mind of god, as that mind fulfils its intentions and carries out its purposes within our planetary ring-pass-not. in its turn, humanity will provide the area of mind within whose ring-pass-not the subhuman kingdoms will find the corres

which we hear so much demonstrating as activity, quality, ideology, rationality, relationship, unity, and many other expressions of the divine nature. in the earlier part of a treatise on the seven rays, i spoke of life, quality and appearance, mentioning the major triplicity which could be and is already proven and apparent to man. quality was emphasised as the second aspect, not because on all planes and for all time that is so, but because at the present point in human evolution, quality plus activity appear to be the two lower aspects of divine manifestation. already, however, two others are, if anything, superseding- 37- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust them in the consciousness of thinking humanity relationship and ideas. still others will be rapidly adde

the soul of the good, the true and the beautiful, plus that which has entered into the personality- 43- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust consciousness as a result of soul contact. this accounts for eight percent (8) of the writings and communications put before the general public by aspirants today. 3. teachings given by a senior or more advanced disciple on the inner planes to a disciple under training or who has just been admitted into an ashram. these teachings bear the impress and conclusions of the senior disciple and are frequently of value; they may and often do contain information of which the recipient is totally unaware. the criterion here is that nothing (literally nothing) will concern the recipient, either spiritually or mentally or in any other wa

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

is on the verge of liberation. it is peculiarly connected with the tenth creative hierarchy, with the constellation capricorn and with the human personality which veils and temporarily hides the christ principle behind both form and mind. eight is, under some numerical systems, regarded as the number of the christ. 10. the greater builders and the lesser builders, working on the second and third planes of our solar system, have their activities reflected in the work of the lunar lords and the elemental- 22- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust lives. 11. you will note that the human hierarchy (on chart 9-iv-4) is assigned no particular element as it has to fuse and synthesise them all. this is part of the great tests of initiation under s

erial and intellectual evolution. even in this, they will find it impossible to do more than influence the incarnating jivas, imparting to them ability to realise the nature of group consciousness, the quality of the seven heavenly men, but not being able to express themselves fully. some clues to this mystery will come if the student carefully bears in mind that in our solar system and our seven planes, we have only the physical body of the logos, and that that physical body is a limitation of the expression of his threefold nature. the first (sixth) hierarchy might be viewed as endeavouring to express the mental vibration of the solar logos and the second, his emotional, or cosmic astral, nature. this second (seventh) hierarchy has for its type of force the second aspect of the seventh t

to this. the first fall has reference to the taking of a form of cosmic etheric matter, such as is the case with the heavenly men, the prototypes of the human jivas. in this latter case the bodies used are called "formless" from our standpoint, and are "vital bodies" animated by cosmic prana. in the case of ourselves and the remaining groups, the forms are composed of substance of the three lower planes (that which the logos does not regard as a principle) and, therefore, matter responding still to the vibration of the earlier system. this means that the four lower hierarchies are links between the life of the past and of the future. they are the present. they had not finished their contacts with the active intelligent principle of the preceding kalpa, and so must continue such contacts in

dense manifestation which we regard as the evolutionary matter. the forms are built (from the form of all atoms to the body of the ego, from the form of a flower to the vast planetary or solar lotus) because the hierarchies exist as the aggregate of germ lives, giving the impulse, providing the model, and procuring, through their very existence, the entire raison d' tre of all that is seen on all planes. hierarchies vi and vii. these sixth and seventh hierarchies which provide the substance forms of the three worlds have a vital use and a most interesting place. from the logoic standpoint, they are not regarded as providing principles, but from the standpoint of man they do provide him with his lowest principles. they hold the same relation to the logos as the dense physical body does to m

evolution of the wheel. ii. 4. the fourfold influence of the fixed cross. 5. life in the five worlds of superhuman evolution. 6. the unfoldment of soul through the personality. 1. the wheel controlled or dominated. 2. the cycle of initiation. 3. the period of liberation from the work of the great wheel. iii. 4. the fourfold influence of the cardinal cross. 5. life in the seven worlds of our seven planes. 6. fusion of spirit, soul and personality. aries, therefore, starts the process of the "most ancient initiation" which all the human family has already undergone and will undergo. the first great cosmic initiation (as far as humanity is concerned) is initiation into incarnation the initiation of individualisation. this process culminates aeons later in the reversing of the wheel and the at

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

were happenings and events of far greater moment to the progress of the race than those recorded in history. i was left bewildered, because to me (at that time) the heathen were still heathen and i was a christian. deep and fundamental doubts were left in my mind. my life was henceforth coloured (and is today) by the knowledge that there were masters and subjective events upon the inner spiritual planes and in the world of meaning which were a part of life itself, perhaps the most important part. how could i fit these things into my limited theology and my daily life. i did not know. it is said that one's deepest and most intimate spiritual experiences should never be discussed or related. this is fundamentally true and no true "experiencer" is the least interested in such discussions. the

imparted. the intricate process of divine creation, and the consequent manifestation of god, bring much mental stimulation and mental unfoldment but frequently little real understanding. esoteric schools are occupied with promoting the growth of understanding. certain elementary rules, intended primarily for the purification of the emotional-desire nature have been usefully disseminated; the many planes, the creative fires and the differentiation of substance have been exhaustively discussed, as have been the various septenates which condition life, consciousness and form. none of this is esoteric teaching. devotion to the masters has been taught, but they have been inadequately presented. those masters are portrayed as peculiarly interested in the teacher of the group, and the personal fr

em life, consciousness and form, or life, quality and appearance, and thus gains some insight into the nature of the divine trinity and the electrical nature of all phenomena, including the human being. 8. esoteric psychology is also regarded as of major importance. this marks a shift of attention away from the more material presentation of the old schools of esotericism, with their emphasis upon planes, the material building processes and the constitution of the forms. in the new schools, the emphasis will be upon the nature of the soul within the forms and upon that creating agent who works with and in the material world. the seven major types of people are studied; their characteristics are investigated, plus their relation to the seven groups into which the hierarchy is divided and the

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

. once the cause of disease is shifted out of an organ or bodily system into a more subtle and vital realm, we shall see radical and needed changes, leading to simplification and not to a greater complexity and difficulty. from the above remarks it will be seen that disease emerges into the physical body from the world of the unseen, and from the use, or misuse, of the subtler forces on the inner planes. it must be remembered, however, that disease as it expresses itself in man can be generally regarded as due to the following causes, and students would do well to have this most carefully in mind as they ponder on these matters- 30- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. individual disease, due to interior conditions in a man's own equipment

n act of the will of the spiritual triad. then "the light generated in lemuria (the sacral light) and "the light generated in atlantis (solar plexus light) will die out, and those two centres will simply be recipients of spiritual energies from on high; they will possess no direct, inherent light of their own; the light which they will transmit will come to them from collective sources on etheric planes. the dense physical externalisation of this centre is the pancreas, with a secondary externalisation in the stomach. there is, in relation to the solar plexus centre, a curious relation which is symbolic both in form and in implication. you have here again appears the theme of a centre of spiritual force (for astral force is spiritual in essence) and its three manifestations. all these thre

time. 1. how can a more harmonious distribution of force be accomplished for the benefit of all? 2. can you give us some more specific instructions and indicate to us some esoteric methods, suitable to our stage of development in connection with this problem of distribution? 3. has the fact of blood transfusion..any correspondence in some process of the transfusion of subtle energies on the inner planes? 4. are there some special means, besides what we are already trying to do, by which those of us who are on the second ray could more effectively transfuse our love quality into brothers on the first ray, and vice versa? 5. what is the interrelation and the cooperation among the ray lives and particularly between the first and second ray entities? 6. how can the example of the close coopera

see them and to the best of your ability. remember, nevertheless, that your best way may be far short of your future capacities, and remain ready ever to change your point of view when a higher and a better way is presented to you. above everything else in life, give to all who seek your aid the fullest measure of love, for love releases, love adjusts and interprets, and love heals, on all three planes. on group illnesses. in the last analysis, most of the ills of the body are rooted in some response to group activity. it will be necessary for us to grasp the fact that the phrase "group life and activity" must include not only past heredity, or inherited group tendencies, but also may indicate present world contacts, which weaken or increase resistance far more than is generally believed

not be ignored. it is essential that students regard these glands as effects and not causes of events and happenings and conditions in the body. the physical body no matter what its victims may believe and declare is always conditioned by inner causes; it is never, intrinsically, itself a cause. it is, in this solar system and on our planet, automatic and affected by causes generated on the inner planes or by the action of the soul. please note the importance of this statement. the physical body has no true life of its own, but is simply in this cycle responsive to impulses emanating from elsewhere. its achievement and its triumph is that it is an automaton. if you can grasp this adequately, we can safely proceed to the consideration of law vii and rule four. law vii when life or energy fl

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

brain to respond intelligently to impressions coming to it via the sense apparatus and so carrying information about the outer tangible world. 2. to train the mind so that it can fulfill three duties: a. deal intelligently with information relayed to it by the brain- 11- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust b. create thoughtforms in response to impulses emanating from the physical planes; to emotional reactions set in motion by the feeling-desire nature; to the thought world, in which the man's environment is found. c. orient itself to the subjective spiritual self, so that, from a condition of potentiality, the self may emerge into active government. in this formulation of the function of the apparatus with which all educators have to deal (the mind and the brain, i have i

ward looking. information as to the past history of the race will be given to him from the angle of the racial growth in consciousness and not so much from the angle of the facts of material or aggressive achievement as is now the case. as the past, in the child's mind, is correlated with the present, his capacity to correlate, unify and bridge, in the different aspects of his life and on various planes, will be developed- 64- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. to teach him that the life which he feels pulsing through his veins is only one small part of the total life pulsing throughout all forms, all kingdoms in nature, all planets, and the solar system. he will learn that he shares it with all that exists, and that therefore a true "blood brotherhood" is everywhere to

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ed, and any one of whom was free to leave at any time without- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust blame. the values achieved were much more than any obvious comment can display. much of the deeper values are more subtle and slow to emerge. individuals benefited greatly. as a group achievement it was not a success as is made abundantly clear in these pages, but the group is a living entity on the inner planes of possible great future usefulness. mrs. bailey gave unsparingly of her life and strength to do this work which was to her an extra and a heavy burden. it was particularly distasteful to her to take the personal instructions. indeed sometimes when certain individuals did not like what the tibetan said to them about themselves they blamed her. the training given to this group was not a part

sses which i shall follow in dealing with this group of disciples and in the working out of the experiment hinted at earlier the experiment of group initiation. i would like, therefore, to make the whole plan clearer and indicate anew the lines along which the training given will go. this might be called the exoteric aspect of the esoteric training, for much must and will transpire upon the inner planes in the inner ashram about which nothing can be said and which will be individual as well as group expansion. i will outline the outer processes in the order of their present importance, and this in its turn is determined by the group condition for which you are one and all responsible. i. definite and planned meditation. the theme, if i might so call it, of the work will be threefold: a. th

iritualistic movement. i am giving you information anent your group brothers who are not in physical bodies because i seek to have you realise the unity of all life, the identity of purpose and the close sense of- 24- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust relationship which characterises an ashram. a master's ashram has people working both on the outer and on the inner planes and in this work, the master sees no difference, being released from the concepts of time and space. this has relation to the "double life pattern of the disciple" to which i referred when i last communicated with you. at that time, i gave you no explicit instruction or individual meditations. i gave each of you six statements upon which to ponder. through the close consideration of these s

e recognition, and in some cases the contact, with the spiritual triplicity, which is that which "hovers over the square and radiates the energy of light into this waiting field of active thought" you will note that the entire process is therefore kept in the realm of the non-material and that the physical brain is not, at this stage, at all involved. you, as you seek to meditate, are thinking on planes of mental perception; you are focussed there, and the brain is held throughout this period in a state of waiting and attentive quiescence. the disciple has as oft i have told you to master the process of carrying on a dual thinking process, wherein he is preserving a continuity of mental impression and a constant activity connected with daily living and service. this is registered in due co

conflict with its disrupting and at the same time its unifying result, and the release of certain impressive energies in matter itself for the benefit of all created things on earth these are the immediate results of the pressure of the overshadowing spiritual resources. these forces have affected the spiritual and the humanitarian people of the world, blending them into one group upon the inner planes (even if this still remains outwardly unrealised, and have thus given a death blow to the great heresy of separateness. this will later make itself invincibly apparent. they brought pure evil to the surface in such a manner that the issues between good and evil became apparent in a clearer light and the causes of human misery received fresh and keener recognition; the knowledge and the resp

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

medium whereby the race has been guided has been a human-divine consciousness; the medium has been a personality who knew and felt and was at-one with the world of ideas, with the inner world order, and with god's plan. the result of these two techniques of activity has been the emanation of a stream of force, coming from some layer or level of the world consciousness the mental or the emotional planes which are aspects of the consciousness of the manifesting deity. this impact of force has evoked a response from those who function upon one or other of these levels of awareness. today, as the integration of the human family proceeds and as the mental level of contact becomes more potent, there is to be found a powerful human reaction to schools of thought and a lessened reaction to the me

pon telepathic rapport, because upon that rapport, understandingly cultivated and developed, the success of these seed groups must depend. it does not mean that their success depends upon the established success of the first group, but upon the comprehension by all the groups of the meaning and purpose and techniques of telepathy (see telepathy and the etheric vehicle) the founding upon the inner planes of a school of telepathy to which humanity can become sensitive, even if unconsciously so, is part of the task which the first group, the telepathic communicators, has undertaken. they are the custodians of the group purpose, and work on mental levels. the second group, the trained observers, has the objective to see clearly through- 21- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 l

hat its influence is pervasive, and not at the beginning dynamic. the force which it later exerts will be due to constant pervasive pressures and the steady spreading of the group influence and ideals. it is therefore ultimately very far-reaching in its effectiveness, providing the work is done as indicated. this will be due eventually to two factors: one, the power of the groups upon the subtler planes of thought and desire, and finally upon egoic levels; this will become steadily more potent; secondly, to the activity of those who form part of the key groups; they will themselves form corresponding groups of nine, or seven or five, and thus there will be a gradual spreading throughout the world of an esoteric network. for this the majority are not yet ready, but i would have you bear it

ued from this overshadowing evil and from the false education to which they will be subjected if the totalitarian powers hold europe in their grasp. the intensive culture given to the youth of germany during the past twenty years has proved the effects of environing mental attitudes- 124- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust these boys who roll their tanks and fly their planes over the countries of europe and who wage war on women and children are the product of an educational system, and are therefore the victims of an evil process. the children of germany must be rescued from the future which hitler plans, as well as the children of other countries; the women of germany must be set free from fear, as must the women in other lands; the population of germany must

i would call your attention very briefly also to the contrast in the methods employed: cruelty versus kindness, merciless bombing and machine gunning on the one side, and the constant refraining from attack upon the enemy by the allies, for fear of killing the defenceless; i would call your attention to the broadcast from great britain, warning the germans to take cover when they hear the british planes over germany. i would call your attention to the reticent but truthful propaganda which lays no emphasis upon that which could stir up hate, and the lying information- 157- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust from berlin and conquered cities. it is not my purpose to do more than indicate these contrasts which grow out of a widely differing subjective attitude to

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ine consciousness, and therefore from some plane other than the physical. the fact that tremendous and unusual upheavals are taking place in the kingdoms of nature is attributed by men to other men or to certain forces generated by human thinking, frailty and ambition. is it not possible that these changes are being brought about as the result of certain profoundly important happenings upon inner planes of such advanced states of consciousness that all the average disciple can know about them is their word symbols and their much deleted effects if i may use such a phrase to describe the happenings which are rending humanity today. the evil that is being wrought today on earth, by certain evil members of the human family, are effects of their response to the inflaming energies and indicate

pens the door to great contending energies which we can call spirit and matter, spirituality and materialism, or life and death. these words are, in the last analysis, as meaningless as the terms good and evil, which have significance only in the human consciousness and its inherent limitations. these descending energies, as they pass through any of the major levels of consciousness which we call planes, produce reactions and responses, dependent upon the state of the conditioning consciousness, and (strange as this may seem to you and well-nigh unintelligible) the effects upon the hierarchy are even more compelling and transmuting than they are upon humanity. i would add also that the point of lowest descent of the energies has now been reached, and the nature of the present opportunity i

n, with all that that phrase implies. as they descend, they produce stimulation; as they ascend, they produce transmutation and abstraction, and the one effect is as unalterable as the other. it is upon this inevitability of the ascending energies, and the effects which they will bring about, that the entire hope of the future depends; nothing can arrest their return or their progress through the planes and back again to their source. upon this dual process of descent and ascension the whole cyclic panorama of manifestation rests, and upon the inflow and activity of new and higher energies the whole fact of the evolutionary process depends. it will therefore be apparent to you that the descent of energy brings with it under the cyclic law certain new "inspirations" certain new "seeds of ho

of thought. as a consequence of all this, great and fundamental readjustments are going on within the hierarchy itself and within that intervening area of the divine consciousness to which we give the- 9- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust name (as far as humanity is concerned) of the spiritual triad an area covered by the higher mental planes, the buddhic and the atmic levels of awareness and of divine activity. the downpouring avataric stimulation is enabling certain of the masters to take some of the major initiations, and to do so far earlier than would otherwise have been possible. thus a great process of ascension and of spiritual attainment is under way, though as yet only its faint beginnings can be traced, owing to the i

conduct and of reaction. this establishes what might be called unconscious memory, and this memory rules without any effort at recollection- 43- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust the habit of goodness, or right reaction and of instinctual understanding is distinctive of the trained initiate. he has no need to remember rules, theories, planes or activities. these are as much an established part of his nature as the instinct of self-preservation is an instinctive part of the equipment of a normal human being. think this out and endeavour to build up the right spiritual habits. in this way the master wastes no time on soul or personal plans. he has the habit based on divine instinctual memory of right activity, right understanding

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

of his guide "the shackled one whom you have seen is called prometheus" the teacher said "for ages has he suffered thus, and [170] yet he cannot die, being immortal. from heaven he stole the fire; for this he has been punished. the place of his abode is known as hell, the domain of hades. unto prometheus, o hercules, you are asked to be a savior. go down into the depths, and there upon the outer planes release him from his suffering" having heard and understood, the son of man who was also a son of god, embarked upon this quest, and passed through gate the tenth. downward, ever downward, did he travel into the binding worlds of form. the atmosphere grew stifling, the darkness steadily more intense. and yet his will was firm. this steep descent continued long and long. alone, yet not all a

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

to grasp them; probably no christian nor jew in this country can say what doctrines are not still laid up in some of the old manuscript works. the dogmatic or theoretical kabalah indicates philosophical conceptions respecting the deity, angels and beings more spiritual than man; the human soul and its several aspects or parts; concerning pre-existence and re-incarnation and the several worlds or planes of existence. the practical kabalah attempts a mystical and allegorical interpretation of the old testament, studying each phrase, word and letter; it teaches the connection between letters and numbers and the modes of their inter-relation; the principles of gematria, notaricon, and temura; the formation and uses of the divine and angelic names as amulets; the formation of magic squares; an

secret, a pe p 80 tzaddi tz 90 qoph q 100 resh r 200 shin sh 300 tau t, th 400 mystery. the late dr. anna kingsford and edward maitland were notable kabalists who always insisted on the concealed meanings underlying the ordinary sense of the old hebrew writings; and the late h. p. blavatsky used to declare that the truly ancient texts of ancient religions were susceptible of explanations on seven planes of thought. the kabalists discovered deep meanings in each hebrew letter, common and finals, and found secrets in large letters, misplaced letters and in words spelled in unusual manners. at different times they represented god by an aleph, a; or by a yod, i; or by a shin; or by a point; or by a point within a circle; or even by a triangle; and by a decad of ten yods. gematria was a mode of

itions of a long-past age, which lead one to accept the suggestion that these spiritual conceptions are supplied from time to time by a great mind of another stage of existence from our own. perhaps they are remnants of the faiths and wisdom of a long-vanished era, which had seen the life-history of races more spiritual than our own and more open to converse with the holy ones of higher spiritual planes. spiritual wisdom can only be attained by the man, or earthly being who becomes able to reach up to the sphere above; a spiritual being above us cannot reach down and help those who do not so purify themselves that they may be fit to rise up to the higher planes of existence. the chief difficulty of the beginner as a student of the kabalah, is to conquer the impressions of the reality and m

a, m, sh; aleph, mem and shin. then again by two horizontal lines we may form three groups and consider these sephiroth to become types of the three divisions of man's nature, the intellectual, moral, and sensuous (neglecting malkuth, the material body, thus connecting the kabalah with mental and moral philosophy and ethics. by three lines again we consider the sephiroth to be divisible into four planes, upon each of which i have already said you must conceive the whole ten sephiroth to be immanent. by a series of six lines we group them into seven planes referable to the worlds of the seven planetary powers, thus connecting the kabalah with astrology (w. gorn old has recently published a volume called "kabalistic astrology) to each sephira were allotted in briah an especial archangel, and

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

rgen, the remnants of our second or hyperborean continent "had almost a tropical climate" now the pre-homeric greeks had preserved a vivid tradition of this "land of the eternal sun" whither their apollo journeyed yearly "during the miocene age, greenland (in n. lat. 70 degrees) developed an abundance of trees, such as the yew, the redwood, the sequoia, allied to the californian species, beeches, planes, willows, oaks, poplars and walnuts, as well as a magnolia and a zamia" says science; in short greenland had southern plants unknown to northern regions. and now this natural question rises. if the greeks knew, in the days of homer, of a hyperborean land, i.e, a blessed land beyond the reach of boreas, the god of winter and of the hurricane, an ideal region which the later greeks and their

both cases it is founded on misconception. both are considered in occultism as karmic effects, and both belong to the law of evolution: intellectual and spiritual on the one hand, physical and psychic on the other. the "fall" is a universal allegory. it sets forth at one end of the ladder of evolution the "rebellion" i.e, the action of differentiating intellection or consciousness on its various planes, seeking union with matter; and at the other, the lower end, the rebellion of matter against spirit, or of action against spiritual inertia. and here lies the germ of an error which has had such disastrous effects on the intelligence of civilized societies for over 1,800 years. in the original allegory it is matter- hence the more material angels- which was regarded as the conqueror of spir

cret doctrine. evolution of life on earth, there may be another allegorical meaning attached to this sloka, or indeed, as is taught, several. the flames, or "fires" represent spirit, or the male element, and "water" matter, or the opposite element. and here again we find, in the action of the spirit slaying the purely material form, a reference to the eternal struggle, on the physical and psychic planes, between spirit and matter, besides a scientific cosmic fact. for, as said in the next verse- 9. mother-water, the great sea wept. she arose, she disappeared in the moon, which had lifted her, which had given her birth (a (a) now what can this mean? is it not an evident reference to tidal action in the early stage of the history of our planet in its fourth round? modern research has been bu

race of men externally and internally, and on different zones. this polygenistic claim is considered elsewhere (vide stanza vii. but who are "they" who create, and the "lords of the flame "who do not? occultism divides the "creators" into twelve classes; of which four have reached liberation to the end of the "great age" the fifth is ready to reach it, but still remains active on the intellectual planes, while seven are still under direct karmic law. these last act on the man-bearing globes of our chain. exoteric hindu books mention seven classes of pitris, and among them two distinct kinds of progenitors or ancestors: the barhishad and the agnishwatta; or those possessed of the "sacred fire" and those devoid of it. hindu ritualism seems to connect them with sacrificial fires, and with gri

page] 88 the secret doctrine. same lines from one eternity (or manvantara) to the other- ever furnishing an ascending scale for the manifested, or that which we call the great illusion (maha-maya, but plunging spirit deeper and deeper into materiality on the one hand, and then redeeming it through flesh and liberating it- this law, we say, uses for these purposes the beings from other and higher planes, men, or minds (manus, in accordance with their karmic exigencies. at this juncture, the reader is again asked to turn to the indian philosophy and religion. the esotericism of both is at one with our secret doctrine, however much the form may differ and vary- on the identity and differences of the incarnating powers. the progenitors of man, called in india "fathers" pitara or pitris, are t

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

physical triad as the root from which proceeds all manifestation, the great breath assumes the character of precosmic ideation. it is the fons et origo of force and of all individual consciousness, and supplies the guiding intelligence in the vast scheme of cosmic evolution. on the other hand, precosmic root-substance (mulaprakriti) is that aspect of the absolute which underlies all the objective planes of nature. just as pre-cosmic ideation is the root of all individual consciousness, so pre-cosmic substance is the substratum of matter in the various grades of its differentiation. hence it will be apparent that the contrast of these two aspects of the absolute is essential to the existence of the "manifested universe" apart from cosmic substance, cosmic ideation could not manifest as indi

c disputations. the two terms "alaya" and "paramartha" have been the causes of dividing schools and splitting the truth into more different aspects than any other mystic terms. alaya is literally the "soul of the world" or anima mundi, the "over-soul" of emerson, and according to esoteric teaching it changes periodically its nature. alaya, though eternal and changeless in its inner essence on the planes which are unreachable by either men or cosmic gods (dhyani buddhas, alters during the active life-period with respect to the lower planes, ours included. during that time not only the dhyanibuddhas are one with alaya in soul and essence, but even the man strong in the yoga (mystic meditation "is able to merge his soul with it (aryasanga, the bumapa school. this is not nirvana, but a conditi

but the personified idea of the "thought divine (as the hermetic "pymander; each of the manus, therefore, being the special god, the creator and fashioner of all that appears during his own respective cycle of being or manvantara. fohat runs the manus (or dhyan-chohans) errands, and causes the ideal prototypes to expand from within without- viz, to cross gradually, on a descending scale, all the planes from the noumenon to the lowest phenomenon, to bloom finally on the last into full objectivity- the acme of illusion, or the grossest matter- stanza iii- continued. 2. the vibration sweeps along, touching with its swift wing (simultaneously) the whole universe, and the germ that dwelleth in darkness: the darkness that breathes (moves) over the slumbering waters of life (a[[vol. 1, page] 64

roceed from "father- mother (spirit-hyle, or ilus; whereas the other manifested quaternary and the seven proceed from the mother alone. it is the latter who is the immaculate virgin-mother, who is overshadowed, not impregnated, by the universal mystery- when she emerges from her state of laya or undifferentiated condition. in reality, they are, of course, all one; but their aspects on the various planes of being are different (see part ii "theogony of the creative gods) the first "primordial" are the highest beings on the scale of existence. they are the archangels of christianity, those who refuse- as michael did in the latter system, and as did the eldest "mind-born sons" of brahma (veddhas- to create or rather to multiply- stanza iv- continued. 3. from the effulgency of light- the ray o

phy, however, has its own way of dividing these principles[[footnote(s* mr. subba row seems to identify him with, and to call him, the logos (see his four lectures on the "bhagavadgita" in the theosophist[[vol. 1, page] 111 the protean spirit-substance. fohat, then, is the personified electric vital power, the transcendental binding unity of all cosmic energies, on the unseen as on the manifested planes, the action of which resembles- on an immense scale- that of a living force created by will, in those phenomena where the seemingly subjective acts on the seemingly objective and propels it to action. fohat is not only the living symbol and container of that force, but is looked upon by the occultists as an entity- the forces he acts upon being cosmic, human and terrestrial, and exercising

BLUE EQUINOX

s the only text-book composed on scientific lines; by classifying observed facts, instead of deducting from a priori theories. liber xlix: shi yi chien. an account of the divine perfection illustrated by the seven-fold permutation of the dyad. the equinox 16 liber lxxviii: a complete treatise on the tarot giving the correct designs of the cards with their attributions and symbolic meanings on all planes. liber lxxxiv. the completion of this book (begun in equinox i, vii, viii, which explains the system of the universe devised by dr. john dee (queen elizabeth.s astrologer) and sir edward kelly. liber cmxxxiv. the cactus. an elaborate study of the psychological effects produced by anhalonium lewinii (mescal buttons, compiled from the actual records of some hundreds of experiments; with an ex

ions given in this book are too loose to find place in the class d publications. instructions given for elementary study of the qabalah, assumption of god forms, vibrations of divine names, the rituals of curriculum of a.a. 29 pentagram and hexagram, and their uses in protection and invocation, a method of obtaining astral visions so called, and an instruction in the practice called rising on the planes. liber ix. liber e vel exercitiorum. this book instructs the aspirant in the necessity of keeping a record. suggests methods of testing physical clairvoyance. gives instruction in asana, pranayama and dharana, and advises the application of tests to the physical body, in order that the student may thoroughly understand his own limitations. liber xxx. liber libr. an elementary course of mora

t sagitt. the instructions given in this book are too loose to find place in the class d publications. instructions given for elementary study of the qabalah, assumption of god forms, vibrations of divine names, the rituals of pentagram and hexagram, and their uses in protection and invocation, a method of obtaining astral visions so called, and an instruction in the practice called rising on the planes. liber ix. liber e vel exercitiorum. this book instructs the aspirant in the necessity of keeping a record. suggests methods of testing physical clairvoyance. gives instruction in asana, pranayama and dharana, and advises the application of tests to the physical body, in order that the student may thoroughly understand his own limitations. liber xcvi. liber gaias. a handbook of geomancy. gi

grades and their oaths proper to liber xiii. this is the official paper of the various grades. it includes the task and oath of a probationer. liber ccvi. liber r v vel spiritus. full instruction in pranayama. liber ccclxi. liber hhh. gives three methods of attainment through a willed series of thoughts. liber cccxxxiii. the book of lies falsely so called. this book deals with many matters on all planes of the very highest importance. it is an official publication for babes of the abyss, but is recommended even to beginners as highly suggestive. its chapters xxv, xxxvi, and xliv are in class d. liber dcccxi. energized enthusiasm. this course is specially adapted to the task of this grade, the attainment of hatha-yoga. the equinox 34 course v the practicus will be examined in the following

l. fill yourself with love, and it will flow out of its own accord..o.m] nov. 27. letter from chancellor of a.a. was glad to receive this, as it cleared up a point that had long troubled me. note: this was the point re astral journeys, mentioned before [this gave fra. v.i.o. fresh confidence, and we find records of experiments at once..ed] nov. 27, 11:6 to 11:28 p.m. astral journey. rising on the planes. will try and recount this experience in detail as it was somewhat different from any previous experiment. after prayer, formulated astral enclosing body and began to rise. tried to ascend middle pillar. dark blue, then more purple. presently found my astral body in a sort of open temple square with 4 pillars for corners, open sides and a high domed roof. in the centre the equinox 164 of th

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

he masculine and feminine. we value neither above the other, knowing each to be supportive to the other. we value sex as pleasure, as the symbol and embodiment of life, and as one of the sources of energies used in magickal practice and religious worship. 5. we recognize both outer worlds and inner, or psychological, worlds sometimes known as the spiritual world, the collective unconscious, inner planes, etc. and we see in the inter-action of these two dimensions the basis for paranormal phenomena and magickal exercises. we neglect neither dimension for the other, seeing both as necessary for our fulfillment. 6. we do not recognize any authoritarian hierarchy, but do honor those who teach, respect those who share their greater knowledge and wisdom, and acknowledge those who have courageous

the ages. included are colors, numbers, form and sexual identity (i.e. male and female. they come from the super-consciousness and therefore are timeless. a case in point is transportation the universal symbol of spiritual advancement. as material technology has advanced, the application of symbology has kept pace. so transportation may take one of the modern forms of conveyance, such as rockets, planes, steamships, trains or automobiles, or one of the timeless modes of riding on the back of an animal or walking. it would be impossible to list all the universal symbols here, but a general sampling is given in the section on universal symbols. interpreting your dreams the eminent psychologist carl jung once stated "no dream symbol can be separated from the individual who dreams it" keep thi

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

refers to the word binah, b i n h, composed of the letters forming the divine name jah, i h, which is [79] t h e book o f t o k e n s referred to chokmah, also called the father, combined with the letters forming the name ben, b n, referred to tiphareth, also called the son. as it is written "the mother concealeth the power of the father, and manifested that power in the son" this is true on all planes. 4 the letter-name zain, z i n, begins with z, the sword, has i, the paternal yod for its middle letter, and ends with n, the value of which, 50, refers to the fifty gates cf binah, the mother. the elohim are traditionally seven, thus corresponding to the number of z. the lights of emanation (sephiroth) are ten, corresponding to the numeration of i. the gates of understanding are fifty, cor

corporeal intelligence, by being impressed upon the cells of the brain while sleep inhibits sensation. it is in this way that one seeking the solution of a problem so often finds the answer on waking. it is not unconscious cerebration in the sense in which that term is generally employed, although of course there is brain-activity; but that activity is the recording of impressions from the higher planes" 5 "days "seas, and "times" are all represented by the one hebrew noun, yawmim, i m i m, which has the value 100. 6 this paragraph refers to the attribution of the planet jupiter to kaph. the hebrew name for this planet is tsedek, tz d q, signifying "righteousness, equity, or prosperity [111] the meditation on lamed* 1 i am the goad of action, which impelleth and directeth the great ox of t

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

lement to invoke if you are seeking change or when communication is proving difficult with either an individual or an organisation, and to clear stagnation of thoughts. it is also a focus for spells against air pollution, technological devastation and storms, and for the protection of birds, butterflies and insects. surround your air candles with feathers, thistledown, tiny helium balloons, model planes and ceramic or wooden birds. red red is for fire and the south, noon and summer. place your red candle in the six o'clock position. fire represents light, the sun, lightning, fertility, power, joy, ambition, inspiration and achievement and also destruction of what is now no longer needed. like air, fire represents the yang, male god in the form of the sun deities. fire rituals are good when

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

n any direction. even the locus is "both there and not, since it has no dimensions at all. hence there are an infinite number of loci, for example on a one-inch- long line: an interesting mathemagical paradox. second angle: duality. the profound and necessarily total change of unity into symmetry and polarity (and its symbolic representations: horus and set, yang and yin, etc) the "orderer of the planes and angles' is yog- sothoth, who is, as the shaper of energy and matter, described as the author of earth in its matter/energy/evolutionary configuration. note that in pure duality there is no room for judgment between the two; there is only one or the other. in duality geometry creates a single extension (a line. third angle: this is a very critical stage, because the existence of a third

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

of extraterrestrial abductees who have told of being taken into other dimensions of reality by ets, sometimes in their body, sometimes out of it. st paul and the prophet called enoch speak of seeing many heavens when they were 'taken up; this corresponds with the stories in the vedas, the ancient holy books of india which were written in the original sanskrit language. these describe seven higher planes and seven lower planes around this planet. some people still talk of being in 'seventh heaven' when something wonderful happens to them. one of these 'planes' is our third dimension and just above us vibrationally is the level which has manipulated us. in the book of enoch, the 'watchers' sound remarkably like extraterrestrials. the dead sea scrolls say that the father of noah was a 'watche

ublic opinion was further increased. the article appeared on september 7th 1938 because they knew the german invasion of czechoslovakia was near. later in that month, lord halifax and others launched a propaganda exercise known as the 'war scare. the government circulated stories which greatly exaggerated the strength of the german forces. they implied that if they went to war with hitler, german planes would soon be dropping poison gas from their aeroplanes over england. the government even went to the ridiculous lengths of digging trenches in london parks and distributing gas masks! but, of course, silly as that may have been- what use are trenches in the parks- it was not their military usefulness the government was interested in. it was about mind manipulation. they wanted to frighten

ind waves. he learnt how to put himself into a trance by staring into his own eyes in a mirror. during these trances, he began to write incoherent threats of violence and assassination. he didn't remember doing this, but afterwards he recognised the handwriting as his own. sirhan apparently worshipped bobby kennedy, but, it is said, he felt betrayed when kennedy supported the deployment of 50 war planes to israel. sirhan had hated jews since he was bombed and shelled by the israelis as an arab boy in palestine in 1948, the story goes. after this perceived betrayal in the two weeks before he shot kennedy, sirhan's trance experiences became more and more extreme. he thought he saw kennedy's face come out of the mirror towards him and he wrote "kill kennedy" in his trance notebook "kennedy mu

y contact' with bush's office and this, said the memo, could damage president reagan and the republican party. oliver north would also write in his notebook that "felix the hidden hand 289 has been talking too much about the vp [vice-president".87 in his 1987 book, out of control, leslie cockburn presents devastating evidence of bush's involvement in iran-contra and the drug running. he says that planes chartered by the cia and packed with cocaine flew directly into the homestead airforce base in florida using a cia code signal. in 1986, the reagan-bush administration admitted that adolfo chamorro's contras, who were supported by the cia, were helping a colombian drug trafficker transport drugs into the united states, and the testimony of john stockwell, a former high ranking cia official

ge of the seal investigation, revealed "he said 1983 was his most profitable cocaine smuggling period ever. he said that the airplanes that he had placed at the mena airport, there were four of them, a couple of cessnas, a couple of panthers, and one or two stragglers here and there, different airplanes. he said they were purchased solely for the purpose of cocaine smuggling" welch added that the planes had special, and illegal, cargo doors which could be opened in flight to drop the drugs and money at other sites in arkansas. but where were the prosecutions? in the ten years during which the mena drug operation was common knowledge, there was not one major prosecution. yet when clinton became president, he announced. guess what? yes, a war on drugs. this was shortly before he revoked rand

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

g up beings from the great deep below us. forth came they into this cycle, formless were they, of another vibration, existing unseen by the children of earth-men. only through blood could they form being, only through man could they live in the world "in ages past were they conquered by the masters, driven below to the place whence they came. but some there were who remained, hidden in spaces and planes unknown to man. live they in atlantis as shadows, but at times they appeared among men. aye, when the blood was offered, forth came they to dwell among men "in the form of man moved they amongst us, but only to sight, were they as are men. serpent-headed when the glamour was lifted, but appearing to man as men among men. crept they into the councils, taking form that were like unto men. sla

so, when we generate fear, that energy can be absorbed by the fourth-dimensional entities resonating to the same frequency and they use this increased power to recycle back against us in further control. fear connects us to them and feeds them energy "in ages past were they conquered by the masters, driven below to the place whence they came. but some there were who remained, hidden in spaces and planes unknown to man. live they in atlantis as shadows, but at times they appeared among men. aye, when the blood was offered, forth came they to dwell among men..out of the great deep were they called by the wisdom of earth-man, called for the purpose of gaining great power" some researchers suggest that this reptilian faction was banished from the earth in the far distant past by closing the in

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

st as in thegreat war they succeeded in embroil mg the united states against germany.fortunately with america, our propaganda is on firm ground. we can be entirely sincere,as our main plank will be the old democratic one. we must clearly enunciate our belief inthe democratic form of government, and our firm resolve to adhere to. the old goddess ofdemocracy routine.24on december 7th 1941, japanese planes attacked pearl harbor, hawaii, and theunited states entered the war. it has since been established that many interceptedmessages gave roosevelt considerable prior warning of the japanese attack, but noaction was taken and americans were left to die for the sake of the brotherhood agenda234as literally billions of people have these past few thousand years. the attack itself cameafter a long

ic by admiral e. byrd, the man who flew into theinner earth at both the north and south poles. he took with him 4,000 soldiers and afully equipped aircraft carrier. after eight weeks and high casualties, they pulled out,some researchers claim. what happened remains a mystery, but byrd would later saypublicly that it was the bitter reality that in the case of a new war, one had to expectattacks by planes that could fly from pole to pole. he added that there was an advancedcivilisation in antarctica, and together with the ss, they used advanced systems oftechnology.23so why didnt the nazis win the war? well firstly, it seems there was conflict betweenthe nazi secret societies and secondly, the flying saucer technology was still far fromperfected. but the simple answer to why the germans did

is building concentration camps in the united342states capable of holding thousands of people. this is no theory, video footage exists ofsome of these places. they have railway lines running into them in classic nazi fashion.the tops of the barbed wire fences, which were formerly designed to keep people out,have now been changed to keep people in. the santa rosa strip is supposed to beclosed, yet planes are leaving there every night and they do not put their lights on untilthey are hundreds of feet in the air.87 they land at china lake early in the morning. ifyou think the numbers of children claimed to be involved are an exaggeration, the truthis that this is only a fraction of the children in mind control projects and satanic abuserings in every country in the world. the children come th

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

the york rite. the eagle itself is a prominent icon of masonry, being used extensively in the scottish rite. looking just above the eagles head you will see 13 pentagrams within a cloud. the pentagrams are arranged in the shape of a hexagram- or greater seal of solomon. the hexagram is a powerful tool used by pagans to invoke satan. it is also the sign of anti christ with 6 points, 6 angles and 6 planes (666. to the sorcerer, the hexagram is a powerful tool to invoke satan, and is a sign of antichrist (6 points, 6 angles, 6 planes- 666) the 5 pointed pentagrams multiplied by the 13 stars equals 65, the same cabalistic number as mentioned above. this makes one wonder with whom or what, we are to dwell in unity! the eagle replaced the phoenix in 1841 as the national bird. the phoenix has bee

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

vers that are made out of only natural fabrics such as cotton, linen, wool, and silk. 3.5.3 earth's aetheric energy grid discussions with niena this morning reminded me of some early (i.e, circa 1968) work on free energy. niena has seen a matrix of energy on several occasions surrounding her. it is a 3-d cubic matrix with small points of light less than an inch apart in parallel rows and parallel planes, forming a three dimensional energy grid. this points to a grid of energy covering the earth as written about by dowsers and bruce cathie. it is probably caused by standing waves in the aetheric field with a wavelength the distance between points. this may point to a mechanism for tapping the field with a shape power device. bruce cathie claims to have discovered an earth grid which ufos us

DEITUS

rte, and ishtar; satan, shaitan, shiva, and set are each unique archetypal forms. the archetypal spheres and archetypal spirits i have described thus far exist (subjectively) because man has defined them to exist. some will argue that these gods and demons are real beings who have revealed their existence in the past and that the knowledge of these beings together with the knowledge of the astral planes on which they dwell has been passed down in religion and mythology. it is more likely, however, that these beings take on an apparent existence because people believe in them. the psychologist carl jung, fascinated with metaphysics, alchemy, and dream interpretation, considered that gods and demons existed as symbolic forms in the subconscious mind. further, he suggested that there was a co

hem. the psychologist carl jung, fascinated with metaphysics, alchemy, and dream interpretation, considered that gods and demons existed as symbolic forms in the subconscious mind. further, he suggested that there was a collective subconscious shared by all humanity and that symbols in dreams had universal meanings. with this in mind, the spheres described in the map of the spheres may be seen as planes of consciousness on each of which the symbols share a common theme. the map of the spheres shows the aeonic sphere as being beyond the heavenly spheres. the aeonic sphere could be described as a circle surrounding all of the spheres since it is closest to the universal subconscious. traditionally, a magician begins as a novice or neophyte and over time becomes an adept. the adept continues

DIABOLUS

rvanite myth ahriman first perceived his own being and chose to exit the womb before his brother, who was born of light. ahriman was called dark and stinking by his father zurvan, who by casting aside his first born, allowed ahriman to go forth from the heavenly realm to choose his own devices within the physical and spiritual world. ahriman has free will to choose his own path, to become in both planes of existence based on that desire. the writer eznik11 presented a zoroastrian statement of ahriman- it is not the case that i am unable to do anything good myself, but that i do not wish it; and to make this thing certain, i have produced the peacock. offerings to ahriman (arimanius) were made by magi who sought to make beneficial sacrifices to darkness. according to plutarch12 magicians wo

angels fought with the dragon, and the draghon fought his angels: they prevailed not, neither was their place found any more in heaven. and that great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, who is called the devil and satan, who seduceth the whole world; and he was cast unto the earth, and his angels were thrown down with him. apocalypse 12: 7-9 this leaves a question of subjective and objective planes of existence. if satan had awoken his state of independence, to think differently then could heaven truly be something which existed objectively, even within a spiritual or aethyric sense? could heaven only be a subjective term as would be hell, while what is one to an individual may be different to another? here we see the transformative state of satan from angel to then demon, thus he emb

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

th of spirits into tactile and sometimes visible appearance or presence. usually spirits are evoked inside an equilateral triangle of the art (q.v) beyond the limit of the protective magick circle that surrounds the magician. evoke: 1) from the french language from the latin "e" meaning "out" and "vocare" meaning "to call" thus literally meaning "to call out" 2) to bring an entity from the higher planes into your field of awareness. exarp: pronounced "ehx-ahr-pay" it is the enochian (q.v) name for the spirit of air. exorcise: from the old french from the latin from the greek "ex" meaning "out" and "horkizein" meaning "to make one swear" from "horkos" meaning "an oath" to drive out. exorcism rituals remove (drive out) unwanted entities and influences (such as supposed evil spirits) out of a

aries is represented by the color orange. keywords include: versatility, duality, with communication, intellectually, alertly, rationally, nervously. ghost(s: 1) when not caused by psycho kinetic activity (see psychonisis, in a living person (as can be the case in some poltergeist cases, these are entities that are the astral remains of deceased people stuck in the lowest levels of the spiritual planes after the death of the physical body. 2) the soul of a dead person that is bound to earth (q.v, usually to the specific locality where the person died, or to it's former home, or it's place of burial. 3) disembodied souls. ghosts, pseudo: entities similar to what donald michael kraig refers to as "little nasties (q.v) or "astral junk" these entities are intelligent beings from the lower pla

eaning "measure, thus literally psychometry means "measure of the soul" 2) the psionic discipline of "object reading" the faculty of gaining knowledge about an object, or about any matter associated with it, by handling the object and reading the psychic (q.v) impressions from the object itself. pyramid power: the supposed occult virtue concentrated inside pyramidal structures by their triangular planes. it was believed by some to heal the body, restore vigor, sharpen razor blades, and effect other wonders. a variation on the idea of the cone of power of witchcraft (q.v- q- quarter days: the solstices (q.v) and equinoxes (q.v, which fall at quarter intervals around the wheel of the year- r- raphiel: pronounced "rah-fay-ehl" the archangel (q.v) and cosmic guardian of the east and elemental

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

ve that of not having the proper symbols in my aura. finally i was turned out without reason assigned, save the ridiculous one above. my experiences, when i persisted in using the order system, i have related in psychic self-defence. unpleasant as those experiences were, the fact remains that mrs. mathers' rejection of me did not close the gates of the order to me on either the outer or the inner planes. i personally believe that the temples of the mysteries are not houses made with hands, but are eternal in the heavens. i no more believe mcgregor mathers' story of meeting mysterious adepts in the bois de boulogne than i believe leadbeater's stories of the masters and their marble seats. there is not only folly, but fraud in confusing the planes, and representing that which was experienced

he bois de boulogne than i believe leadbeater's stories of the masters and their marble seats. there is not only folly, but fraud in confusing the planes, and representing that which was experienced subjectively as having actually happened in the world of matter. i have given my life to occultism since i was a young girl, and everything i have seen and experienced, on both the inner and the outer planes, points away from any centralised human organisation. i have seen the most extravagant claims made on behalf of some such great white lodge or temple of the illuminati, especially by certain american enterprises, for i refuse to call them occult orders; but i have never seen them substantiated. in fact, those who are loudest in their claims give out teaching which would disgrace a patent me

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

is considered; and when he comes to work these out in the material of his studies he finds that therein are hidden important clues; and so upon the tree, one thing leads to another, explanation of hidden causes arising out of the proportions and relations of the various individual symbols composing this mighty synthetic glyph. 12. each symbol, moreover, admits of interpretation upon the different planes, and through its astrological associations can be related to the gods of any pantheon, thus mystical qabala page 14 opening up vast new fields of implication in which the mind ranges endlessly, symbol leading on to symbol in an unbroken chain of associations; symbol confirming symbol as the many-branching threads gather themselves together into a synthetic glyph once more, and each symbol c

must therefore let it alone till growth takes place. nevertheless, althoughthese words do not tell ua all that we would like to know, they convey certain images to imagination; these sink into the subconscious mind which are related to them. thus knowledge grows from more to more when the qabalistic method is given its practical application as the yoga of the west. 9. the qabalists recognise four planes of manifestation, and three planes of unmanifestation, or negative existence. the first of these is called ain, negativity; the second, ain soph, the limitless; the third, ain soph aur, the limitless light. it is out of this last that kether is concentrated. these three terms are called the three veils of negative existence- depending back from kether; in other words, they are the algebraic

r, we may hope to stretch out our hands and rend the veil and look through into the limitless light. the esotericist does not limit himself by declaring the unknown to be the unknowable, for he is above all things an evolutionist, and knows that that which we cannot compass to-day we may achieve to-morrow of cosmic time. he knows, too, that evolutionary time is an individual matter upon the inner planes, and is measured, not regulated, by the revolution of the earth upon its axis. 10. these three veils- ain, negativity; ain soph, the [page 34] limitless; and ain soph aur, the limitless light- though we cannot hope to understand them, nevertheless suggest to out minds certain ideas. negativity implies being or existence of a nature which we cannot comprehend. we cannot conceive of a thing w

space. the am soph aur has been called a circle whose centre is every-where and whose circumference is nowhere, a statement which, like so many in occultism, is inconceivable, yet nevertheless presents an image to the mind and therefore serves its purpose. kether, then (and for the matter of that, all the other sephiroth, is a state or condition of existence. we must always bear in mind that the planes do not tower up one above another into the empyrean like the storeys of a building, but are conditions of being, states of existence of different types, and though they developed successively in time, they occur simultaneously in space; existence of all types being present in a single being, as we realise when we remember that the being of man is made up of a physical body, emotions, mind

em does the whole body cohere, and the body is contained by them on mystical qabala page 33 [page 48] every side, and through the whole body are they expanded and diffused" 19. when it is recalled that daath is situated at the point where the abyss bisects the middle pillar, and that up the middle pillar lies the path of the arrow, the way by which consciousness goes when the psychic rises on the planes, and that here also is kundalini, we see that in daath is the secret of both generation and regeneration, the key to the manifestation of all things through the differentiation into pairs of opposites and their union in a third. 20. thus doth the tree unfold its secrets to the qabalists, 21. the second triangle upon the tree of life is formed of the sephiroth chesed, geburah, and tiphareth

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

conditions. knowledge is necessary to protect, and it is that knowledge which i intend to give in these pages. let us now consider exactly how a psychic attack operates. in the realms of mind there is neither time nor space as we understand them. i do not propose to argue this statement philosophically, but state it as a fact of experience which anyone who is accustomed to operating on the inner planes will have shared. if we think of a person, we are in touch with that person. if we picture them clearly, it is as if we were face to face with them. if we picture them vaguely, it is as if we saw them in the distance. being in the mental vicinity of a person, we can create a thought- atmosphere by dwelling upon certain ideas in connection with him. this is how spiritual healing is done. the

is nerve and won't pay attention. there are two gates, and two only, by which the attacker can gain entrance to the city of mansoul, and these are the self-preservation instinct and the sex instinct. the hypnotic appeal must be couched in terms of one or both of these if it is to be successful. how does the attacker proceed? he has to create an atmosphere about the soul of his victim on the inner planes. he can only do this by creating that atmosphere within his own consciousness while he thinks of his victim. if he wants to perform a psychic murder, he must fill his own soul with the rage of destruction until it overflows. if he wants to perform a psychic rape, he must fill his soul with lust and cruelty. the cold rage of cruelty is 14 of 103 essential to effectual operations of this natu

latin. let us consider first of all the question of interference by a discarnate soul, it will be noted that i use the term "interference" and not "attack" the disturbance need not necessarily be an attack, any more than the drowning man who clings to his rescuer and drags him under is motived by malice. the entity that is causing the trouble may be a soul that is itself in distress on the inner planes, and is too ignorant of post-mortem conditions to know the harm it is doing by clinging so desperately to the living. it is for this reason that the wide dissemination of spiritualistic teachings is of value, for it helps to relieve the tension between this world and the next. as far as my experience goes, i am inclined to think that deliberate malevolence is rare; but this panic-stricken c

oul upon the astral plane may be drawn into this vortex if it is ripe for incarnation, and thus enter the sphere of the parents. if the vortex extends higher than the astral plane, souls of a different type may enter this sphere, but such extension is rare, and therefore it is said that man is born of desire, for few are born of anything else. but this vortex may not only extend vertically up the planes (speaking metaphorically, but it may also, under certain conditions, be deflected, as it were, out of the normal human line of evolution, so that its open end extends into the sphere of evolution of another type of life. under such circumstances it is theoretically possible for a being of a parallel evolution to be drawn into incarnation in a human body. occultists hold that this occasional

o have "treatment (at a guinea a time. this potent hypnotic suggestion proved effective, and her career was at an end until the spell was broken. the following letter contains a very illuminating experi ence, and is of value, not only for its account of a psychic attack, but also for its description of the manner in which the attack was combated "in the winter of 1921-2 i was told (from the inner planes 'we see your initiation into the order of the christ' i did not understand very clearly and i waited "in june, 1922, an oriental, the head of a great religious order, came to see me (i was living in switzerland) we will call him z. i expected great things from him and looked on him as a sort of master. knowing that he had met abdul baha, i thought to please him by putting a. b.'s photo on m

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

tation takes place is the 'hidden' sephirah daath--meaning knowledge. the mysteries of daath are profound and were little touched upon in earlier writings on the qabalah. the sephirah has no number allocated to it and by knowledge is meant not so much what we understand by the word, but the word in its biblical usage of sexual union, only here the meaning is a kind of divine union where differing planes of being impact and there is a resultant change of state brought to birth- a transformation or transmutation of power (gareth knight, a practical guide to qabalistic symbolism. new york: weiser, 1980, pages 32-3) you will remember the words of the archangel gabriel, spoken to john dee through the mouth of his seer kelley, regarding the division of binah (understanding) from geburah (judgeme

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

entifies the ishmaelites with those tribes who overthrew the roman power and tells of a powerful northern people whose reign will be overturned by the antichrist. a universal kingdom will thereafter be founded, governed by a prince of french blood, after which a prolonged period of justice will supervene. bermuda triangle an area of the western atlantic between bermuda and florida where ships and planes are said to have vanished without a trace. during the late 1960s, inspired largely by the volume by vincent gaddis, invisible horizons: true mysteries of the sea (1965, a popular controversy erupted around claims that since 1945 over 100 ships and planes and more than 1,000 people have disappeared in the bermuda triangle. the area was also termed the hoodoo sea, the devil s triangle, limbo

the alleged mystery was proposed by russian oceanographer vladimir azhazha. in articles published in reputable scientific journals in the u.s.s.r. and the united states, azhazha suggested that storms in the triangle area generate infrasound. low-frequency waves that are inaudible to human beings but that can be magnified by special conditions to become a force powerful enough to destroy ships and planes. infrasound is a frequency lower than 16 cycles per second. in an interview in moscow published in the national enquirer (november 15, 1977, azhazha stated that he believed infrasonic waves in the devil s triangle are amplified by such factors as changes in water temperature and a powerful undersea river running in an opposite direction to ocean currents. scientists at the wave propagation

melanesia, arising from folk recollections of the riches brought by white traders, missionaries, or other colonizers. the earliest form of cargo cults appears to have developed in fiji in the late nineteenth century when prophets would announce the imminent return of ancestors or white men on ships laden with luxuries. during world war ii, another form of cargo cult developed around the red cross planes transporting medical supplies to the pacific islands; modern leaders erected red crosses in the hope of bringing back supplies. in new hebrides, there was a group that believed a white man would arrive in a red airplane laden with good things, and sticks were used to mark out a magic airstrip. in the new hebridean island of tanna, a strong movement emerged around the mythical messianic figu

apparitions of the dying in distant places and phantom forms seen by the dying and occasionally by others. such near-death apparitions remain a topic of intense debate in both psychological and parapsychological circles. those who accept a psychic explanation of near-death experiences assert that the individual s spirit, when near to being freed from its connection to the body, is immersed in two planes of existence and acts in both the material and spiritual worlds. many reports also exist in which persons who were dead returned to life and remembered their experience of death. they verify an often-told story that in the last moments of earthly existence a panorama of the person s life flashes by. near-death experiences a professor heiron of zurich slipped in the alps on a snow covered cr

mpact. the devil planned to kill him while he said mass, but, says the legend, st. peter threw the devil and his pillar into the sea three times in succession, which gave the priest time for repentance. the devil was so chagrined that he broke the pillar and saved himself. devil s triangle one of several labels applied to an area of the western atlantic between bermuda and florida where ships and planes are said to vanish without trace. it is more popularly known as the bermuda triangle. sources: winer, richard. the devil s triangle. new york: bantam books, 1974. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. devil s triangle 411. the devil s triangle 2. new york: bantam books, 1975. devil worship satanism, or devil worship, refers to two distinct phenomena (1) the worship of satan or

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

nt was discovered. she subsequently played a key role in the development of the order. in 1891, mathers claimed that he had made contact with the secret chiefs, from whom he would be receiving the material to construct the higher grades of the order. as mathers increased his magical activity, moina served as his priestess. more importantly, she perfected her abilities to contact the inner magical planes through the process known as scrying. it was she as a scryer who contacted magical sources of information and channeled material that supplied both the rituals and teaching material for the order. in 1892, the matherses settled in paris, where samuel had access to the large number of manuscripts in the parisian libraries. they lived a financially restricted life and apparently a celibate on

n access to the messages that had accumulated over the eight years since michael first appeared. her book messages from michael (1979) brought attention to the michael teachings, expanded his audience, especially in the san francisco area, and has led to the publication of much of the material. the teachings are set within a familiar gnostic/theosophical universe that divides existence into seven planes, which michael calls the physical, astral, causal, akashic, mental, messianic, and buddhaic. michael resides on the causal. sources: baumbach, emily. michael s cast of characters. orinda, calif: affinity press, 1989. pope, joya. the world according to michael. san mateo, calif: sage publications, 1987. stevens, jose, and simon warwick-smith. essence and personality: the michael handbook. or

asants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. morya, master one of the masters originally contacted by helena petrovna blavatsky, cofounder of the theosophical society. according to theosophical teachings there exists a spiritual hierarchy composed of individuals who have finished their round of earthly reincarnations and have evolved to the spiritual planes, from which they guide the affairs of humanity. those members of the hierarchy closest to humanity are the lords of the seven rays (of the light spectrum. each ray represents a particular virtue, which the lord of that ray exemplifies. master morya, frequently referred to as simply master m, is the lord of the first ray and exemplifies will or power. he is one of the two hierarchical founde

se teachings start with the utterly transcendent supreme deity from whom there issues an audible life stream of spirit. this life stream sustains the existence of all worlds and universes. human beings are soul existing in the ocean of spirit. souls have been placed in physical embodiment to awaken to their true nature. the soul may learn to exist apart from its physical body and to travel in the planes of existence between the physical world and god, beginning with the astral, causal, and mental planes. wendelle stevens has noted the similarity of these teachings with eckankar. onec believed in reincarnation and karma and accepted the idea of coming to earth to balance her personal karma. after landing, she said she was substituted for a seven-year-old girl who had just been killed in an

. the mystery of the human double. london, 1938. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1965. smith, susy. the enigma of out-of-body-travel. new york: helix, 1968. reprint, new york: new american library, 1968. turvey, vincent n. the beginnings of seership. london, 1911. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1969. walker, george b. beyond the body: the human double and the astral planes. london/boston: george benjamin walker, 1974. wilkins, hubert, and harold sherman. thoughts through space. london: frederick muller, 1971. yram [marcel l. forham. le medecin de l ame. translated as practical astral projection. london, 1935. reprint, new york: samuel weiser, 1966. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. out-of-the-body travel 1161 owen, alan robert george (1919) m

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

n e n t. but that was not all. according to the department of interplanetary affairs, atlantis s problems generated a world war that spread into space. atomic blasts decimated the moon colony. antimatter rays vaporized nearly all of atlantis s buildings and cities. it is said, the department reports, that one of these antimatter rays is still operating in the bermuda triangle and has been causing planes and ships to disappear. today that ray is out of control (omar, 1996. for all the allure of the atlantis legend, nothing of substance has come to light in the nearly twenty-five centuries that separate us from plato s account to lead reasonable people to conclude that such a lost continent ever graced the atlantic ocean. in imagining at- lantis (1998) richard ellis writes, plato s descripti

s. wellingborough, northamptonshire, england: aquarian press. bermuda triangle the three points of the bermuda tr i a n g l e are florida, bermuda, and pu e rto rico. in modern legend, the triangle is more than an arbitrary geometric shape; its three points comprise the boundaries of a passage into a mysterious othe rworld. in the bermuda triangle, the laws of n a t u re are suspended, and ships, planes, and people disappear without a trace. a key event in the genesis of the legend was a real-life tragedy off the coast of florida on december 5, 1945. that afternoon, five avenger torpedo bombers flew out of the naval air station at fort lauderdale. flight 19, consisting of fourteen men (thirteen of them students in the last stage of training, headed on an eastern course toward the bahamas

es away. after completing that part of the mission, the aircraft were to proceed to the east for another sixty-seven miles, turn north for seventy-three miles, then head westsouthwest for the remaining one hundred twenty miles back to their home base. heading the mission the only nonstudent was the relatively inexperienced lt. charles taylor, who did not know the area well. by late afternoon, the planes were lost. taylor thought they were flying over the keys off florida s south coast, and he made a fatal misjudgment: he flew north. if he and his men had been over the keys, of course, they would bermuda triangle 41 a reward poster at a marina for the yacht saba bank, which went missing in the bermuda triangle march 10, 1974 (bettmann/corbis) have arrived over land and to safety. because th

marina for the yacht saba bank, which went missing in the bermuda triangle march 10, 1974 (bettmann/corbis) have arrived over land and to safety. because they were over the bahamas, however, flying northward only put them over the ocean. with weather conditions deteriorating rapidly, their radio contact with land, already sporadic, grew ever more difficult. meanwhile, amid growing alarm about the planes situation, a dumbo flying boat a large rescue aircraft built for flight over large bodies of water was dispatched from a seaplane base in miami and sent on a blind search. soon other planes joined it and flew through the ever more turbulent weather. one of them, a martin mariner, also disappeared. none of the missing craft were ever found. the navy s investigation determined that taylor s c

ticle on the subject in the february 1964 issue of argosy was titled the deadly bermuda triangle. the next year he incorporated it into a popular book, invisible horizons, on true mysteries of the seas. in invisible residents (1970) ivan t. sanderson pointed to the bermuda triangle and comparable places on earth as evidence that oints other intelligences live under the oceans, sometimes snatching planes, ships, and their unlucky crews. by the 1970s, the groundwork had been laid for a popular craze. the 1970 release of a low-budget documentary, the devil s triangle, stirred interest outside the core audience of paranormal enthusiasts. four years later, charles berlitz s the bermuda triangle, a compilation of lore that had already quietly circulated for years, became a major bestseller. that

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

union, and the presence and importance of mystics and awakened souls throughout the history of the hebrews and jews. the monotheism of master abraham did not simply mean that there was only one god, but rather that the divine source alone exists. hence, the mystical focus of the early hebrews would have centered upon the universality and pervasiveness of the divine source within all beings on all planes of existence. group ritual would have underscored and celebrated this relationship. there were no synagogues and no rabbis: there were tents and there were revered elders. there was not yet an ever-more complicated code of behavior used as a fence to stave' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% off the adulteration and dilution of their culture and traditions. the biggest impact on their routines of life would

ts mass and eventually expands into a red giant, enveloping the planets that it had created, including the earth. then, the sun (known as elohim in hebrew and brahma in sanskrit) contracts its mass, reconstitutes its core, and spins off a new planetary system in which life is created and evolves. within the qabalistic worldview, the forty days that noah is said to have spent in the ark occurs two planes removed in the world of b riyah (creation. the genetic information regarding noah and his wife and all fauna and flora thereby existed in a formless state, as vibrational signatures in the world of b riyah (creation. this information then reemerged with the regeneration of life on the planetary mass in the world of asiyah (activity in matter. this extraordinary idea is also found in ancient

n and magical/occult practices. as such, it is a valuable key that can help open locks guarding the mysteries that lay hidden in hebrew (and arabic) qabalistic books, and provides names of power by which one can light the entire tree. secondly, it is the primary source of angelic tree language, comprised of one series of tree-maps that allude to distinctly different paths of ascension through the planes of consciousness, and a second series that allude to different stations of perfected souls who have completed the ascension. it is said that adam gave the book to his son seth and it was then passed down the generational line to enoch son of yared. when enoch ascended and walked with elohim, he took the book with him. the sefer hashmoth came back into the world again with the covenant of ab

nite ground of pure being that is inherently unfathomable to that intellect, they are usually composed of allegories and allusions transmitted by messiahs, perfect masters, and great sages. like a ladder that is used to climb up to the roof of a house and then as the means to come back down, a mystical worldview is intended to act as a vehicle for the awakening consciousness to ascend through the planes of existence to unite with the divine essence. the worldview becomes a frame of reference for the mind to come back into once the soul returns as an individuated being. the elements of the qabalistic worldview are combined in the grand allusion of the tree of life. the tree emanates from the mysterious unknown in its negatively existent roots, and descends through the planes of existence vi

hat the spheres (sefiroth) of the tree emanate in pairs. sefirah crown/above emanates with its polar opposite sefirah foundation/below. the tension between these two sefiroth 2" 2' 8+ manifests the descent of the central column of the tree. the unmanifest pure being of vast face in sefirah crown/above is reflected in the abysmal mirror of sefirah foundation/below as veils of illusion appearing as planes of existence (see figure 3.5 on page 89. these planes are unmanifest in the most sublime world of atziluth (emanation. the attributes of the ayn are reflected in this mirror as the immense i-ness of small face as the creator, sustainer, and destroyer of the universe. the energy of consciousness of small face manifests the planes of existence in the lower three worlds of b riyah (creation, y

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

is turned upwards toward the light, where it manifests as the flower, a thing of joy and beauty for all to behold. yet the plants are unable to do otherwise, for they have no intelligence, no consciousness of the outside world and no free-will in action. they can only create in the physical world, however "above man in the scale of evolution are the gods, creators upon the spiritual and physical planes. they also are pure as the plants, for their whole creative force is also turned upwards and is expended in whatever manner their intelligence directs; and knowing good and evil, they always do good by choice "between the gods and the plant kingdom stands man, a being endowed with intelligence, creative power and free-will to use it for good or ill. at present, however, he is dominated by t

s can be made, and, therefore, you must carefully consider the similarity between the chaste plant and the pure spiritual gods who both turn their whole creative power upwards towards the light. in the course of evolution you have risen above the plant, which has creative power only in the physical world, and have become like the gods possessing creative power, on both the mental and the physical planes of being, besides intelligence and free-will to direct it. this was accomplished by the diversion of one-half of your sex-force upwards for building a brain and larynx, organs which are still fed and nourished by this uplifting half of the sex-force. but while the gods direct their whole creative force to altruistic purposes by the power of mind, you still squander one-half of your divine h

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

72 llluminism. 72 illuminism and revolution. 73 the fourth-dimensional state. 74 the great omission. 79 the mystic way. 81 hebrew alphabet and correspondences 83 glossary of hebrew words and names 84 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 5 list of illustrations plates plate i the caduceus of hermes 18 the winged wand of egypt 19 ii the tree of life 25 iii the chaldean and hebrew cosmos 27 iv the four planes of the tree of life. 31 the three pillars of the tree of life. 33 v the zodiac 2 vii the brazen serpent 44 diagrams diagram 1. the divine man 20 2. the qabalistic chalice 35 3. the flaming sword 45 4. the good and evil pentagrams 53 5. the fourth dimension 75 6. the fourth dimension shown qabalistically 76 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 6 introduction the mystical foundations of the worl

an grasp nor the imagination picture! and know, finally, that all the mysteries of the faith lie in this doctrine: that all that exists in the upper world is the light of thought- the infinite. lift the curtain, and all matter appears immaterial! lift another curtain, and the immaterial becomes even more spiritual and sublime! as each succeeding curtain is lifted we are transported to ever-higher planes of sublimity until the highest is reached!22 the curtains are the divisions (abysses) between the superconscious thought of god and the conscious thought of man. the ultimate curtain is the shell of the egg- materiality; but before this final curtain can be lifted, a host of intellectual curtains- the white of the egg- have to be dissolved by transmutation into spiritual energy. spiritual d

combination of three spheres of force, the intellectual, the moral, and the physical, which are related to the neshamah, rua'h, and nephesh. these forces, or qualities, find their activity in the outer or material world, which is alone cognizable and, therefore, existent to man because of his three-fold constitution. like the body of man, the tree of life is itself divided horizontally into four planes (see plate iv on page 31) and vertically by three trunks or pillars (see plate iv on page 32. the central pillar- known as harmony, or mildness, or sometimes as the perfect pillar, consisting of kether, tiphereth, yesod, and malkuth- is the tree of life as mentioned in the book of genesis. the right-hand pillar- that of 'hokmah 'hesed, and netza'h- is active, male, and positive, and is call

ale, and positive, and is called the pillar of mercy, whilst that of binah, pahad, and hod is passive, female, and negative, and is called the pillar of justice. these two pillars constitute the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, because they are made up of unbalanced forces which can only find equilibrium in the central trunk or pillar. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 30 plate 4: the four planes of the tree of life secret wisdom of the qabalah page 31 plate 4: the three pillars of the tree of life secret wisdom of the qabalah page 32 the active mood of the divine light enters the right-hand pillar through 'hokmah, and the passive mood enters through binah, the union of these two lights creating the central pillar, the word or logos. the formulation of this word, by balancing the mo

st the bodhi tree, or tree of wisdom under which buddha sat in meditation. finally, that masterpiece of gothic architecture the cathedral probably finds its origin in the tree-trunks and overhanging branches of the forest glade. the four worlds thus far the sephirotic scheme may be considered as simple, but in its extended form it grows complex; for not only is the tree of life divided into three planes which become four in malkuth, but it is projected from the godhead through four worlds each containing a tree of ten sephiroth, and each sephirah containing within itself ten of these intelligences, each of which is threefold in nature for as it is written: gjust as the ancient is represented by the number three, so are all the other lights of a threefold nature. h 21 in all there are, ther

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

le, would, in the course of five hundred or one thousand years, have become changed or greatly modified. during a certain stage in human history "all great women and mythical ladies were serpents; but when monumentally or pictorially represented, they appeared "with the head of a woman, while the body was that of a reptile" this figure represented wisdom and passion, or the spiritual and material planes of human existence. the mythical woman whom hercules met in scythia, and who was doubtless the original eponymous leader of the scythian people, had the head of a woman and the body of a serpent.[73] even the mexicans declare that "he, the serpent, is the sun, tonakatl-koatl, who ever accompanies their first woman" their primitive mother, they said, was kihua-kohuatl, which signifies a serp

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

and theoretical workof both the first and second orders is given in chapter 5 of this book, but the texts quoted there and in the32thegoldendawnappendices do not exhaust the activities of the order; the reader seeking full enlightenment, or more complete confusion, is advised to seekitout in the pages of israel regardie's compre255 hensive study. by march 1890, after countless aeons on the astral planes and two years in the real world, all opposition was routed and the hermetic order of the golden dawn ruled supreme over a bandofsome seventy-eight rosicrucians scattered about the country and gathered into its three temples.thesiting of these temples indicates the order's dependence upon the s.rj.a. for a con255 tinuing supply of members. isis-urania in london was, of course, the hub of the

theearth.i am hewhosemoutheverflameth.i am he thebegetterf5manifesteruntolight.i am thegraceoftheworld.theheartgirtwith aserpentismyname.comethouforthf5followmeandmakeallspiritssubjectuntome.[asabove]iinvokethee,terribleandinvisiblegodwhodwellestin the voidplaceofthespirit.iaosabao sucharethewords.65ayton was more at home with alchemy than with magic,buthe was also a great traveller on the astral planes.norwas he alone in combining the two. among ayton's papers is a short accountofthe alchemicaluseofthetablets.hisunsignedbutappears to be in mathers' hand:before commencing any alchemical process, and at the different stages of it, bring the cucurbite, retort, crucible, or other vessel containing the matter, place it in the centre of the table and range the66thegoldendawntablets round it thu

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ndon, a post that he held until 1918. perhaps his professional preoccupation with death encouraged him to create lifeexnihilo,and this he did with startling success. realizing from his rosicrucian studies that a magical order would need a history, he set about creating a first-class pedigree for his own brainchild, the hermetic order of the golden dawn. his first creation, or contact on the inner planes if one prefers to suspend disbelief, was a rosicrucian adept named anna sprengel, whose address appeared on a collection of manuscript rituals allegedly discov255 ered in freemasons' hall- the famous cypher manuscript that was the foundation of the golden dawn system. westcott promptly wrote to his own creation and was authorized to found a temple in england, which he estab255 lished in mar

int of thefama fraternitatis -their own manifesto tochristian rosenkreuz2s the world- it seemsthattheorder was essentially a brother255 hoodofphilosophers living in a christian country, and professing a nominal christianity of gnostic type, yet essen255 tially abandof studentsoforiental lore and eastern magical arts, professing and practising kabalah divination and the knowledgeoftheultra-natural planes of being. as such theyhadto encountertherampanthostilityofthe orthodoxyoftheir time, and hence needed to shroud them255 selvesunderan impenetrable veil of seclusion; they only appeared in public singly, and without anymarkof their character; and lastly, when abroad they devoted themselves first to charity and healing,andthen to the acquisition of more extended knowledge by observation and e

sible task to grasp them: probably no man in this country can say what doctrines are not still laid up in some of these works; both in the main it may be stated that the kabalah indicates philosophical conceptions respecting deity, angels, and beings more spirit255 ual than man, the human soul and its several aspects or parts; concerning pre-existence and re-incarnation, and the several worlds or planes of existence.thenthe practical kabalah teaches the relations between letters and numbers and the modes of their inter-relation; the principles of gematria, notaricon, and temura; the formation and uses of the divine and angelic names as amulets; the formation of magic squares; and a vast fund of allied curious lore, which with the tarot, formed the basis of medieval magic. for those who don

intellectual, moral,andsensuous (neglecting malkuth the material body)thusconnectingthekabalah with mental and moral philosophyandethics. by three lines again we consider a single groupofthe sephirothtobe divisible intofourplanes, corresponding to thefourplanesuponeach of which i have already said youmustconceive the wholetensephiroth to be immanent.byaseries of six lines we group them into seven planes referable to the worldsofthe sevenplanetarypowers, thus connecting the kabalah with astrology. to each sephira are alloted a special titleofthedeity,an especial archangel,andan army of angels; connecting the kabalah with talismanic magic. to show the close connection between the old kabalistic theology, and the lower alchemy, each sephira becomes the allegoric emblemofoneofthe metals: and t

long-past age, which leads one to accept the esoteric indian suggestion that these spiritual conceptions are either supplied from time to time by great minds of another stage of existence from our own, or are remnants of the faiths and wisdom of a long-vanished era which had seen the life-history of races more spiritual than our own and more open to converse with the holy ones of higher spiritual planes; for spiritual wisdom can only be attained by the man, or earthly being, who becomes able to reacha further glance atthekabalah105up to the denizens of spheres above, because spiritual beings above us cannot reach down and help those who do not so purify themselves that they are lifted up to the higher.thechief difficulty of the beginner either as a student of kabalah, or of esoteric theoso

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

enuity. we must, i think, however, all feel that the actual source of life, the true origin of vitality, must always elude human search, until man evolves more highly developed senses and powers of spiritual perception than are at present within his capacity of attainment.[lecture read on9october1913.reprinted from s.r.i.a.,transactionsofthe metropolitancollege(1913),pp. 54-6on the tatwas on four planes 214introductionwhen, in 1896, theadeptiminores of the goldendawn'sinner order begantorebel against the authority of their chief, he sent them a long, rambling manifesto to justify his autocratic rule.lnthecourseofthisdocument he claimed that,inorder to establish the vault of the second order,'itwas found absolutely and imperatively necessary that there should be some eminent member especial

ack are the king, queen, knave, and knight; and these four correspond, the king to the active or energising force, the queen to the passive or receptive force, and the knight to the juncture, the union, completing the triangle. the knave or squire(ger255man, knabe)is the term of transition. these again refer not only to the letters of the great name,butto the four worlds orthescience of numbers169planes of atziluth, briah, yetzirah, and assiah. assiah, the lowest of all, is the key corresponding to the 4 knaves of the court cards; and these knaves are the terms of transition, as the material world is the term of transition standing midway between the divine world, which is above and the world of demons which is below. the 3, which is supernal, and the 4, which is human, constitute together

now can we reach, can we know anything whatsoever aboutthatsomething? the physical universe is absolutely limited and finite,butnot so the mind. the mind of man can conceive and has conceived infinity.themind of the mathematician has not only conceived infinity, but has reasonedaboutit,andhas told us a good many of its qualities. there, then, lies the difference between our two bottomthetatwas219planes, between prana all,dmanas. and in manas must. reside somehow or other the cogniser, that which knowsthemachine,thatwhich recognises it.butnow again we aremetwith a peculiarity, becauseinmanas also is every human individual separate. 11 is not one mind looking down upon thousands and millionsofhuman beings constituting the inhabitants of these planets and watchinghowthey all go, conscious wi

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

c cosmos, theosophical and modern maps, the kabbalistic tree of life, yggdrasil:the world tree. 3 first principles who or what is god? what s in a name? the pleroma, the divine will, logos and sophia, what about jesus? jesus, christ and logos, what is sophia, the polarity of the god and goddess, impersonal to personal, the solar logos:christ, gods and spirits, the seven spirits (logoii, the seven planes, the earth and the underworld, the immortals. 4 the secret of saturn the secret of saturn, perceptional dualism, the watchers of enoch, archons, dominions and thoughts that run wild, the battle within, summary:the nature of evil in gnosticism. 5 the gnostic concept of time the gnostic concept of time (yugas, historical models of cyclic time, rene guenon and julius evola and evola and "the r

h of the lines seem to vary. according to modern geometry if we take a cube and apply it into a further dimension we arrive at what is known as a "tesseract. this cannot be illustrated as it exists in four dimensions, all we can see is its reflection as a cube inside a cube. theoretically, however, we know it exists! giving some consideration to this tale we may begin to hypothesise about various planes, dimensions, worlds or orders of existence. if we project our cube into higher dimensions, we can create an infinite progression until we reach some final point of conclusion. in the ancient traditions this has been known for a long time, and while the number of levels or planes may vary depending on the esoteric tradition, the model- the great chain of being remains remarkably the same. in

ving cosmos is central to the sacred lore. while it may take many forms in the traditions that abound on planet earth, the essential characteristics are the same. when applied to traditional models of the universe, the horizontal bar of the cross becomes the earth, midgard, physical reality and the axis mundi becomes the pillar that spans the worlds. it is sometimes images as a vertical series of planes, worlds or dimension, a tree, a ray (the ray of creation of gurdjieff) or a pillar. indeed it is the beanstalk that jack climbed to reach the world of the giants! the axis mundi and the sacred tree the axis mundi is the pillar and at its center is the nexus of earth, the earth turns on this center and its horizontal (physical) reality is formed. the turning marks the cycle of time" if you a

ovided the dominant symbol" at the center of the world john michell, thames and hudson 1994 working from this model, we can go further and delineate the characteristic of the axis mundi or cosmic tree. the cosmic tree can be imaged in two different manners organic and emanation. the organic model is found in most pagan and heathen traditions, it emphasizes the change some nature of the worlds and planes. the emanation model is more formal and while it infer the ever changing landscape of spirit it has more clearly delineated worlds, planes and inhabitants. whichever we use, both have certain general motifs which are the basis for the great chain of being. the gnostic handbook page 18 characteristics of the traditional model the first is the point of origin, this is only described in negati

higher reaches of plato s world of ideals. in the general gnostic- theosophic tradition it has a triune principle. within the triune principle is the power of polarity, this is important as it gives rise to the sexual polarity of most pagan traditions and the balance between mind and intuition in others. the third is the other world, it is an intermediate reality and is comprised of any number of planes, worlds or locales. these can be described in semi-analytic terms as planes or dimensions or in more organic terms as worlds, halls or localities. the fourth is the earth or the physical world. the fifth is the underworld, the realm of the dead. in most organic models this is seen inside or below the earth, in the emanation models it is usually related to the moon and seen above or around t

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

, plato. 516ff. plato, then, is illustrating for us the state of man. his insight is clear and precise. man is chained by his attachment to matter and his fallen condition. the only reality he sees is a reflection and forms a illusionary world around him. this is known as the dialectic system or the world of the archons. the true source of all things is found in the world of ideals- the spiritual planes. in the gnostic school these are known as the static system or the treasury of light. the allegory of plato is an important place to start as it gives us a keen understanding of mans search for meaning. man search is a battle, a cosmic battle, between two distinct systems. in many traditions these two distinct systems are not only seen to be at odds with each other, but in antagonism and co

this means that mans error cannot be excused. he must awaken himself and achieve a rectification of the scheme of things. this rectification, however, can only occur after the nature of the system has been truly comprehended. the scheme of things in the gnostic worldview, however, goes far beyond the physical, or for that matter even the mental. if we accept the hypothesis that other dimensions, planes, even worlds exist, then there must be hierarchies of fallen and unfallen denizens. worlds that exist beyond time and space, and worlds trapped in the mesh of matter. these worlds may be populated, there may be other streams of life, some waiting to help mankind, to liberate him from this prison while others, perhaps, more malefic to the human lifestream, may wish to keep him in bondage. th

reams of life, some waiting to help mankind, to liberate him from this prison while others, perhaps, more malefic to the human lifestream, may wish to keep him in bondage. these other realities, then, are the subject of our next chapter. x gnostic theurgy page 22 when considering the esoteric traditions regarding man and the universe it is sometimes difficult to get a handle on what these various planes, dimensions and worlds really mean. at times the ancient tabulations can seem more like counting the angels on the head of a pin than anything of real practical value. however, in the twentieth century as research into holography and light revealed many secrets, these ancient traditions suddenly began to make a lot more sense. in this lesson and the one following we are going to examine bot

gical terms the first cause energises the logos or the word (the matrix) and the multi-faceted universe results. in this model we can see three distinct stages: gnostic theurgy page 23 1. the source of energy. 2. the matrix. 3. the resulting spectrum. this can be applied to many different levels of spiritual reality. from a universal perspective it can be seen as a way to understand how the seven planes of existence are formed and how the one becomes the many. when considering humanity our model is even more expressive, energy is received into the mind/brain complex (the matrix) and it is distributed through the sevenfold systems in the organism. these systems vary depending on the form of energy received, we have the seven states of consciousness, the seven chakras or, on a more physical

th of the lines seem to vary. according to modern geometry if we take a cube and apply it into a further dimension we arrive at what is known as a tesseract. this cannot be illustrated as it exists in four dimensions, all we can see is its reflection as a cube inside a cube. theoretically, however, we know it exists! giving some consideration to this tale we may begin to hypothesise about various planes, dimensions, worlds or orders of existence. if we project our cube into higher dimensions, we can create an infinite progression until we reach some final point of conclusion. if we combine this understanding with our refraction model we can come to see that there must be multiple levels of existence. in the ancient traditions this has been known for a long time, and depending on the esoter

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

l, etc. remember, when doing this kind of work it is vital, that the white portion be used for all divine and spiritual matters and for all sephirotic influences as well. let us never confuse a sephiroth with one of the heavens of assiah, or with a planet or a zodiacal. all sephirotic influences should be invoked with the white band held on high. the white band is also employed for rising in the planes. 4 when working with mundane matters, you will use the black portion of the lotus wand, as this deals with the material and the physical world. the symbology of the lotus the inner ten petals refer to the purity of the ten sephiroth. understanding the symbology of the lotus itself is very important. this is, of course, why we hold the white portion of the lotus wand when working with the na

reat length by those interested in pursuing alchemy. the wand, again, we will emphasize must never be inverted. the lotus flower is to never be touched in working. so, it is incorrect to pick up your wand by the lotus itself. it is really the most pure part of the wand. it is the crown, if you will, of kether. in spiritual or sephirotic workings, or even in workings where you are rising up in the planes, the lotus is to be inclined toward the forehead. consecration of the lotus wand the tools necessary for the consecration of the lotus wand are! a private room! the white triangle! the red cross of six squares! incense (frankincense or myrrh! a rose, representing m! a cup of wine, representing n! a lamp, representing o! bread and salt, representing l! the altar draped in black. it is also i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U4

without a definite goal. the adept must always plan out his/her journeys and destinations. the highest of destinations is rtk of y. the greatest of treasurers is divine union and bliss with the higher genius. since rtk is the simplest of sephiroth, it will require a continual and gradual stripping away of one's complexities. when the adept is "working the tree of life" he or she is "rising on the planes" this is definitely a mystical process. each path develops one simplistically and brings us closer to gnosis with our higher genius. the tree acts as a chart or guide in that it gives us a specific direction and location. in addition, it allows us to project to a location through the use of symbols, colors, names, etamu6 obsession, trance& death r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

of gold the light descend upon you. long has thou dwelt in the darkness, quit the night and seek the day. khabs am pekht. konx om pax. light in extension. iao! let the divine light descend" step 10 walk forth and enter the double, feeling as one glorified in light yet remaining still in the osirian god form. say "do not touch me, for i have not yet ascended unto my father" step 11 now rise in the planes to the highest point of pure white brilliance. atune yourself with your higher genius. feel any inspiration "i am the resurrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. i am the first and the last. i am he that liveth and was dead, and behold i am alive forever more and i hold the keys of hell

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

e performed astrally. if one is confined to working in a non-private space, it should not be exposed before the profane. the vigil step 1 let the adept be purified with the l.b.r.p. and b.r.h (if needed. step 2 say the invocation of the lord of the universe" holy art thou" step 3 perform the s.i.r.h. of luna. step 4 let the adept now begin, using the fullness of the moon as a sigil to rise in the planes unto the sephira of dwsy. the adept should take full caution not to allow any illusion or form to distract him or her from the work and should quickly banish astral distractions should they appear. step 5 the adept should now, using the formula of the middle pillar, infuse the sphere of sensation with the briatic color of dwsy (purple) until the adept feels fully integrated in the yesodic a

or her from the work and should quickly banish astral distractions should they appear. step 5 the adept should now, using the formula of the middle pillar, infuse the sphere of sensation with the briatic color of dwsy (purple) until the adept feels fully integrated in the yesodic astral current. let the adept now astrally perform the s.i.r.h. of trapt, reciting the divine names and rising in the planes to trapt, the place of the a. the adept now stands in trapt under the light of rtk. step 6 let the adept now integrate his astral body with the rose color of the king scale of trapt with the divine light of rtk above his or her head glowing ever brighter. let the adept now astrally perform the invocation of the supernals. step 7 upon connection and reception of the divine white brilliance o

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ms, is the counter of the swastika; and the thumbs up, the sign of the phallus and victory, which was published in a pamphlet of crowley poetry during the most desperate days of 1940 and whose use spread throughout the nation. war of the magicians, indeed! secret cipher of the ufonauts 63 i believe the new age distortion of the new aeon concept is a direct attempt by the black lodge and its inner planes rulers (which we call, for convenience valis) to delay manifestation of the aeon by creating confusion among the receptive. much of the white light channeling clearly bears the stamp of the black lodge and valis, an empty metaphysical blind of insipid psychic trivia. many self-improvement groups have their origins in the ideas of failed magicians like l. ron hubbard. we have new age centers

pts of ancient india and the high lamas of tibet, with fire and blood, seduction and dark magick. they did not lose, but they did not win. they made spiritual war on gotama the buddha, and some of them were converted. then they knew the terror of the ubermensch -the super man human- ity is even now evolving into. they were afraid of us, as well as of our allies. though they had conquered planets, planes and whole orders of reality, the gods of outer space for whom men were but pawns on the spiral arm of a minor galaxy were no match for the new man. i have seen him, their pawn of pawns hider once said, he was intrepid and cruel. i was afraid of him. unable to control a buddha or a christ with their powers, the aliens resorted to poisons and executions. the buddha laughed at them as he lay d

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

s in the world of occultism, mediumship and contactee lore overlap, and details the discovery of the secret cipher s solution to the ufo mystery! this volume places a tool in your hands, giving you the ability to reproduce the solution yourself and trace the ufo mystery directly to its startling source! first digital edition, revised and expanded with illustrations and photvithe lower five cosmic planes 18 figure 3. the major magical weapons 56 figure 4. typical circle for conducting enochian magick 62 figure 5. sample talisman for the magical formula of iliatai 94 figure 6. enochian rose for sigils of the watchtower deities 96 figure 7. tracing the pentagram 97 figure 8. a talisman for vovin 263 figure 9.layout for enochian tarot 291 list of tables: table 1. symbols of the cosmic elements

the lowest of the enochian aethyrs, however, is just aboye (i.e, less dense than) the earth and thus does not precisely equate wi th malkuth. correspondences between the enochian system and the hebrew qabalah have impressive similarities, but the enochian aethyrs are not identical with the qabalistic sephiroth. 15 figure 1.our world according to enochian magick. 16 figure 2.the lower five cosmic planes. 17 man according to enochian magick "a man is what he maketh himself within the limits fixed by his inherited destiny; he is a pan of mankind; his actions affect not only what he calleth himself, butalso the whole universe" aleister crowley, liberlibrae the enochian magical system views man as a microcosm of the macrocosmic world. as the physical earth is the lowest of a series of expressi

third alternate symbol group are the eastern tattwas adopted by the golden dawn. 20 21 the magical universe 'the magician works in a temple; the universe, which is (be it remembered) coterminous withhimself" aleister crowley, book 4 the magical universe is the macrocosm of the magician. as a magician, you will have your own experiences in your own aspects, but no two magicians will see the subtle planes of the watchtowers and aethyrs in exactly the same way. these general agreements are called signposts. like key sites on a map, the signposts will guide you through the majar regions of the cosmic planes. however, no two tourists will have exactly the same experiences on a trip to a foreign country, and in the same way no two magicians will experience the watchtowers or aethyrs in exactly t

ning a consciousness which is higher than the normal brain consciousness. traveling in the spirit vision differs from dreaming in that you must retain full consciousness during the operation and return to your physical body with unbroken memory. 3. skrying. a third operation is called skrying. this consists of using a shewstone or other appropriate device to focus your consciousness on the subtle planes while retaining awareness of, and control over, your physical body. skrying is a form of meditation. while the mind roams the watchtowers and aethyrs, the body can speak of the visions and voices that are encountered by the mind. 31 this operation was the favorite of dee and kelly. in addition, crowley used the method of skrying to visit each of the thirty aethyrs. 32 the watchtowers regard

tion. while the mind roams the watchtowers and aethyrs, the body can speak of the visions and voices that are encountered by the mind. 31 this operation was the favorite of dee and kelly. in addition, crowley used the method of skrying to visit each of the thirty aethyrs. 32 the watchtowers regardless of their origin, these tablets and the whole enochian system do represent realities of the inner planes. their value is undoubted, as only a little study and application prove. israel regardie, introduction to the enochian system a knowledge of these tables could then, if complete, afford an understanding of the laws which govern the whole creation. the hermetic order of the golden dawn. the book of the concourse of the forces figure 1, appendix a, shows the four great watchtowers connected b

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

essary urging. such ritual may take the place of, or supplant, any christening ceremony. this ceremony is, of course, nonsectarian. natural law.that law or set of laws decreed in the beginning by the divine mind as the working basis of all creation and without which no manifestation can occur and exist. such laws are universal as to scope and manner of operation. natural law operates alike on all planes and in all kingdoms. natural laws are extremely simple and direct, as all such fundamental laws must be. their mission is to insure progressive gradations or cycles of evolution in spite of all the obstacles placed by man to thwart their operation. therefore, natural law establishes such powers, functions, attributes, and phases in the various kingdoms of the universe as will unswervingly i

ng those fixed laws and principles and fulfilling their decrees. it may seem strange to the unthinking reader that the study of the law of vibration with its seemingly endless ramifications should give us the knowledge whereby we learn to solve economical, social, ethical, and religious problems, yet it does do precisely that. universal laws are operative in like manner and degree through all the planes of creation, in all conditions. it may seem stranger yet that by studying the universal and natural laws, as they manifest and apply in the purely material world, mankind should know how they operate and manifest in the immaterial, spiritual world, yet each study does just that. by studying all about the seen world, by recognizing the laws that apply to it, learning how to make use of those

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ed truth which, in various ages, under different climes, and throughout an untold series of incessant observations, was found to agree and receive constantly further corroboration. the methods used by our scholars and students of the psycho-spiritual sciences do not differ from those of students of the natural and physical sciences, as you may see. only our fields of research are on two different planes, and our instruments are made by no human hands, for which reason perchance they are only the more reliable. the retorts, accumulators, and microscopes of the chemist and naturalist may get out of order; the telescope and the astronomer's horological instruments may get spoiled; our recording instruments are beyond the influence of weather or the elements. q. and therefore you have implicit

ed by the fact that a series of acts and events embracing years, as we think, pass ideally through our mind in one instant. well, that extreme rapidity of our mental operations in dreams, and the perfect naturalness, for the time being, of all the other functions, show us that we are on quite another plane. our philosophy teaches us that, as there are seven fundamental forces in nature, and seven planes of being, so there are seven states of consciousness in which man can live, think, remember and have his being. to enumerate these here is impossible, and for this one has to turn to the study of eastern metaphysics. but in these two states-the waking and the dreaming-every ordinary mortal, from a learned philosopher down to a page 44 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt poor untutored sa

sical existence. this view of the matter will, moreover, have suggested many collateral inferences to anyone thinking over the subject; for instance, that the transfer of consciousness from the kamaloka to the devachanic stage of this progression would necessarily be gradual; that in truth, no hard-and-fast line separates the varieties of spiritual conditions, that even the spiritual and physical planes, as psychic faculties in living people show, are not so hopelessly walled off from one another as materialistic theories would suggest; that all states of nature are all around us simultaneously, and appeal to different perceptive faculties; and so on it is clear that during physical existence people who possess psychic faculties remain in connection with the planes of super-physical consci

t goal. it can do so only by passing individually and personally, i.e, spiritually and physically, through every experience and feeling that exists in the manifold or differentiated universe. it has, therefore, after having gained such experience in the lower kingdoms, and having ascended higher and still higher with every rung on the ladder of being, to pass through every experience on the human planes. in its very essence it is thought, and is, therefore, called in its plurality manasaputra "the sons of the (universal) mind" this individualized "thought" is what we theosophists call the real human ego, the thinking entity imprisoned in a case of flesh and bones. this is surely a spiritual entity, not matter, and such entities are the incarnating egos that inform the bundle of animal matt

draw final conclusions merely from what we see in the life of some man, as to what his past life may have been -ooo- what is karma? q. but what is karma? a. as i have said, we consider it as the ultimate law of the universe, the source, origin, and fount of all other laws which exist throughout nature. karma is the unerring law which adjusts effect to cause, on the physical, mental, and spiritual planes of being. as no cause remains without its due effect from greatest to least, from a cosmic disturbance down to the movement of your hand, and as like produces like, karma is that unseen and unknown law which adjusts wisely, intelligently, and equitably each effect to its cause, tracing the latter back to its producer. though itself unknowable, its action is perceivable. q. then it is the "a

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

simple enough? but no, magick has become obsfucated under a weight of words, a welter of technical terms which exclude the uninitiated and serve those who are eager for a scientific jargon with which to legitimise their enterprise 6 phil hine into something self-important and pompous. abstract spiritual spaces have been created in the midst of which tower the babellike lego constructions of inner planes, spiritual hierarchies and occult truths which forget that the world around us is magical. the mysterious has been misplaced. we search through dead languages and tombs for secret knowledge, ignoring the mystery of life that is all around us. so for the moment, forget what you ve read about spiritual enlightenment, becoming a 99th level magus and impressing your friends with high-falutin go

s beings, mapping the rocky horror show onto the tree of life, slamming through the astral void in an x-wing fighter, and channeling communications from gods that didn t exist five minutes ago. so you might see why using this sort of thing as a basis for serious magical work raises one or two eyebrows in some quarters. isn t after all, the lovecraft stuff fiction? what about linking in with inner planes contacts, traditions, etc- surely you can t do magick with something that doesn t bear any relation to history or mythology? in the past, such criticisms have been raised over the subject of magicians working with fictional entities. in this section, i hope to argue the case against these objections. the first point to make is that magick requires a belief system within which to work. the b

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

saying the dho formula last night, and i think i saw the inner city at the 2 magnetic poles. i shall go to those poles when the earth is cleared off, if i can't break through with the dho-hna formula when i commit it. they from the air told me at sabbat that it will be years before i can clear off the earth, and i guess grandfather will be dead then, so i shall have to learn all the angles of the planes and all the formulas between the yr and the nhhngr. they from outside will help, but they cannot take body without human blood. that upstairs looks it will have the right cast. i can see it a little when i make the voorish sign or blow the powder of ibn ghazi at it, and it is near like them at may eve on the hill. the other face may wear off some. i wonder how i shall look when the earth is

and metal rods. the windows were glazed, and latticed with stout-looking bars. though i dared not approach and peer out them, i could see from where i was he waving tops of singular fern-like growths. the floor was of massive octagonal flagstones, while rugs and hangings were entirely lacking. later i had visions of sweeping through cyclopean corridors of stone, and up and down gigantic inclined planes of the same monstrous masonry. there were no stairs anywhere, nor was any passageway less than thirty feet wide. some of the structures through which i floated must have towered in the sky for thousands of feet. there were multiple levels of black vaults below, and never-opened trapdoors, sealed down with metal bands and holding dim suggestions of some special peril. i seemed to be a prison

ng broodingly over everything i saw. i felt that the mocking curvilinear hieroglyphs on the walls would blast my soul with their message were i not guarded by a merciful ignorance. still later my dreams included vistas from the great round windows, and from the titanic flat roof, with its curious gardens, wide barren area, and high, scalloped parapet of stone, to which the topmost of the inclined planes led. there were, almost endless leagues of giant buildings, each in its garden, and ranged along paved roads fully 200 feet wide. they differed greatly in aspect, but few were less than 500 feet square or a thousand feet high. many seemed so limitless that they must have had a frontage of several thousand feet, while some shot up to mountainous altitudes in the grey, steamy heavens. they se

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

dition, of course, our two ships- wooden ex-whalers, reinforced for ice conditions and having auxiliary steam- were fully manned. the nathaniel derby pickman foundation, aided by a few special contributions, financed the expedition; hence our preparations were extremely thorough, despite the absence of great publicity. the dogs, sledges, machines, camp materials, and unassembled parts of our five planes were delivered in boston, and there our ships were loaded. we were marvelously well-equipped for our specific purposes, and in all matters pertaining to supplies, regimen, transportation, and camp construction we profited by the excellent example of our many recent and exceptionally brilliant predecessors. it was the unusual number and fame of these predecessors which made our own expeditio

ded us. our camp on the frozen shore below the volcano s slope was only a provisional one, headquarters being kept aboard the arkham. we landed all our drilling apparatus, dogs, sledges, tents, provisions, gasoline tanks, experimental ice-melting outfit, cameras, both ordinary and aerial, aeroplane parts, and other accessories, including three small portable wireless outfits- besides those in the planes- capable of communicating with the arkham s large outfit from any part of the antarctic continent that we would be likely to visit. the ship s outfit, communicating with the outside world, was to convey press reports to the arkham advertiser's powerful wireless station on kingsport head, massachusetts. we hoped to complete our work during a single antarctic summer; but if this proved imposs

though of course we had so far encountered no really destructive temperatures or windstorms. for the most part, the thermometer varied between zero and 20 or 25 above, and our experience with new england winters had accustomed us to rigors of this sort. the barrier camp was semi-permanent, and destined to be a storage cache for gasoline, provisions, dynamite, and other supplies. only four of our planes were needed to carry the actual exploring material, the fifth being left with a pilot and two men from the ships at the storage cache to form a means of reaching us from the arkham in case all our exploring planes were lost. later, when not using all the other planes for moving apparatus, we would employ one or two in a shuttle transportation service between this cache and another permanent

rocks. since slate is no more than a metamorphic formation into which a sedimentary stratum is pressed, and since the pressure itself produces odd distorting effects on any markings which may exist, i saw no reason for extreme wonder over the striated depression. on january 6th, 1931, lake, pabodie, danforth, the other six students, and myself flew directly over the south pole in two of the great planes, being forced down once by a sudden high wind, which, fortunately, did not develop into a typical storm. this was, as the papers have stated, one of several observation flights, during others of which we tried to discern new topographical features in areas unreached by previous explorers. our early flights were disappointing in this latter respect, though they afforded us some magnificent e

f dunsanian dreams and adventurous expectancy under the magic of the low midnight sun. on cloudy days we had considerable trouble in flying owing to the tendency of snowy earth and sky to merge into one mystical opalescent void with no visible horizon to mark the junction of the two. at length we resolved to carry out our original plan of flying five hundred miles eastward with all four exploring planes and establishing a fresh sub-base at a point which would probably be on the smaller continental division, as we mistakenly conceived it. geological specimens obtained there would be desirable for purposes of comparison. our health so far had remained excellent- lime juice well offsetting the steady diet of tinned and salted food, and temperatures generally above zero enabling us to do witho

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

ld, would have to be tilted simultaneously in order to restore to that world the carter-facet which had dwelt there. the presence wanted him to be sure of his symbols if he wished ever to return from the remote and alien world he had chosen, and he radiated back an impatient affirmation; confident that the silver key, which he felt was with him and which he knew had tilted both world and personal planes in throwing him back to 1883, contained those symbols which were meant. and now the being, grasping his impatience signified its readiness to accomplish the monstrous precipitation. the waves abruptly ceased, and there supervened a momentary stillness tense with nameless and dreadful expectancy. then, without warning, came a whirring and drumming that swelled to a terrific thundering. once

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

has been said that the four somehow grosser tattwas have been descended from the fifth tattwa, the akasa principle. consequently akasa is the cause ultimate and to be regarded as the fifth power, the so-called quintessence. in one of the following chapters, i shall inform the reader about this most subtle element akasa in detail. the specific qualities of each element, beginning with the highest planes right down to the grossly material level, will be mentioned in all the following chapters. by now the reader has surely realized that it is no easy task to analyze the great mystery of creation, and word it in such a way that everybody gets the chance of penetrating the topic to form a plastic picture of it all. the analysis of the elements will also be discussed and the great practical val

means of the elements and their polarities. it is needless to mention that on our planet, there are fire, water, air and earth, a fact absolutely clear to each reasonably thinking person. notwithstanding, it will be very useful, if the adept becomes acquainted with the cause and effect of the four elements and knows how to use them correctly, according to the corresponding analogies on the other planes. how it is possible to contact higher planes through knowing the grossly material elements, will be reserved to a further chapter dealing with the practical use of magic. at the moment, it is important to know that of our earth the working of elements in the subtlest form is evolving off in exactly the same manner as in the human body. by drawing analogies to the human body, one will certai

le magnet can be used here also. according to the law concerning the problems of magnetism and electricity not only in the body as mentioned in the foregoing chapter but also in the grossly materialistic world, each hermeticist exactly knows that what is above is also that which is below. each adept who knows how to employ the powers of the element or the great secret of the tetragrammaton on all planes is also capable to achieve great things in our material world, things which the outsider would regard as miracles. the adept, however, sees no miracles in them for, backed by the knowledge of the laws; he will be able to explain even the most remarkable curiosity. everything on our earth, all thriving, ripening, life and death depend on the statements made in these chapters. hence the adept

ther or not we have been able to enrich our knowledge by reading, transmitting or other experiences. there is a wide difference between knowledge and wisdom and it is much easier to win knowledge than wisdom. wisdom depends, not in the least, on knowledge, although both are identical up to a certain degree. the source of wisdom is in god, that is to say, in the causal principle (the akasa) on all planes of the material, astral, and mental worlds. therefore wisdom does not depend on mind and memory but on the maturity, purity and perfection of the individual personality. wisdom could also be considered as a developmental stage of the ego. therefore, insights are not passed on thought the mind, but and this particularly through intuition or inspiration. the degree of wisdom is therefore dete

in knowledge as well as in wisdom, for neither of the two must lag behind in development. if knowledge and wisdom keep the same pace in development, the adept is enabled to grasp all the laws of the microcosm and the microcosm, not only from the point of view of wisdom, but also from the intellectual side, that is, in a bipolar way, to perceive and utilize them for his own development. in al the planes, we have already learned how to know one of the numerous laws, the first main key, the secret of the tetragrammaton or the four-pole magnet. being a universal key, it can be used to solve all problems, all laws, all kinds of truth in sort, everything, provided that the adept knows how to use it properly. as time goes on and his development unfolds and he is advancing in hermetics, he will b

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 7 lastly to all my organizers who. regardless of the controversy. have continued to bring me to their countries year after year so that i could continue to share of our research, again i love you all. and to those whose prayers have kept this (and me) alive, we just wouldn t have come so far without you! thank you for feeding me on the inner planes with your love and support. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 8 the food of gods contents introduction 3 dedication& acknowledgement 6 chapter headings 8 list of the divine nutrition program techniques& tools 10 1. everybody is hungry for something 11 2. divine nutrition, brain wave patterns& our paranormal powers 15 3. cycles of human hungers and awar

rom the theta. delta field. our breath is one of the most powerful tools we have for the feeding and fine tuning of our bio-system. free, and at our constant control, we can utilize various breath techniques to achieve many things from calming and de-stressing the bio-system to leaving the body to divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 44 travel through the inner planes via bi-location techniques and astral travel, to fine-tuning our energy fields to be in the presence of the holy ones and more. while there are many techniques of breath work, for the divine nutrition program, i recommend the below two. divine nutrition program. technique no. 1: this technique is designed to tune us to the divine love channel from which the food of gods flows. i call it the

ds flows. i call it the love breath meditation. see diagram no 4. and apply the steps below. do for at least 5-10 minutes each morning and evening or until you really feel as if all you are is love and all you do comes from this love. do the below meditation every morning and as much as you remember to do it and see how you feel after a month or so. step 1. imagine yourself connected on the inner planes with a beam of pure love that flows from the heart of the divine mother into your heart chakra. step 2. inhale of this love deeply and chant as you reclaim i am love keep chanting this mantra over and over with sincerity. step 3. exhale this love slowly out into your body and chant i love over and over with sincerity as you imagine this love filling every cell and then flowing out from your

ext one to form one spinning column of light. step c: imagine this spinning column radiating out millions of rays of violet light into your cells, then into your atoms. step d: then imagine that these violet light beams of energy are radiating through your atoms and opening the inner doors. imagine that these rays expand to their maximum expansion* and then attract the violet light from the inner planes and then contract back. step e: imagine these violet light filled rays then flooding back further into the atoms, then into the cells, then into the organs, bloodlines, meridians and so on until all of your bio-system is flooded with this violet light. step f: imagine that this expansion, attraction and contraction process occurs naturally and automatically just like breathing, keeping your

out? one of the things that i am sometimes criticized for in my global work is being too political. people tell me to stick with the spiritual however to me everything is spiritual. there is no separation and obedience to the higher laws of spirituality are the tools we have to successfully run all the systems of our world. throughout all esoteric circles mediums and those connected on the inner planes are receiving the same message. this is that we all need to radiate more love and more light into the world for only then will we come into balance. so a western world dominated by patriarchal systems and energy field radiations needs to now be flooded with matriarchal so that we can come back to the middle ground. one way to do this is to recognize the gifts of the goddess, understand the

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ure. some of the terms were: mothership, home-ship, dead-ship, great ark, great bombardment, great return, great war, little-men, force-fields, deep freezes, measure markers, scout ships, magnetic and gravity fields, sheet of diamond, cosmic rays, force cutters, inlay work, clear-talk, telepathing, burning coat, nodes, vortice, magnetic net. they explained what happened to people and to ships and planes which had disappeared, as discussed in jessup s original text and elaborated upon the origin of odd storms and clouds, objects falling from the sky, strange marks and footprints, and other matters jessup wrote about. two theories we do not know admiral furth s personal reaction to the strangely marked paperback. the history of this matter, again from a confidential source, next surfaces sev

rn, great war, little-men, force-fields, deep freezes, undersea building, measure markers, scout ships, magnetic and gravity fields, sheets of diamond, cosmic rays, force cutters, undersea explorers, inlay work, clear-talk, telepathing, burning "coat, nodes, vortice, magnetic "net, and many others are used quite naturally by these men. they explain how, why, and what happens to people, ships, and planes that have disappeared. they explain the origin of odd storms and clouds, objects falling from the sky, strange marks and footprints, and other things which we have not solved. these men seem to feel that it is too late for man to obtain space flight. they feel that mankind could not cope with "those mind wrecking conditions that space and sea contain" for mankind is to 10 egotistical, value

ufo's russian? 22 space flights: common denominator 24 part ii meteorology speaks falling ice 28 falling stones 32 falling live things 37 falling animal and organic matter 40 falling shaped things 45 falls of water 52 clouds and storms 56 rubbish in space 60 part iii history speaks disappearing ships and crews 65 teleportation or kidnapping? 75 levitation 84 marks and "footprints" 91 disappearing planes 97 fireballs and lights 101 legends 106 part iv astronomy speaks the incredible decade 115 ufo's against the sun 119 location of ufo's 125 ufo patrol 128 the height of the puzzle 133 the case is proved! 137 a note on sources 144 list of illustrations a flying saucer photographed over brasil 2 passage of auroral beam, november 17, 1882 13 cross found in an ancient grave in georgia. 50 meteor

the marie celeste; the disappearance of individuals while in the company of their peers. there is not much hypothecating to be done with these. the stories can be told, and the cases lumped together as one big unexplained group of events. no explanation other than that of abduction by intelligently navigated aerial or celestial craft can be advanced: it is almost a case of proof by default. with planes, there is perhaps some added element other than metal fatigue which involves striking some apparently solid object while in the air, or being rent by unimaginable forces just before falling (because of this additional evidence i have put the accidents to planes into a separate section of part three, below) planes seem to hit something which crushes them or tears them apart, which is neverth

nt references to "mother ships" and huge superconstructions. the vast thing chased by mantell and the ten-mile-long thing/over kansas are examples. there can no longer be serious doubts of their existence. it seems probable that these constructions are the domiciles of the small-fry discs, spheres, 37 balls of light, etc, which are so frequently seen in proximity to the earth's surface and to our planes, rockets, air fields and cities. it is my belief that these constructions are few in number, not many (there is some possibility, in fact, that there may be only two of them) and that they do not come from distant planets such as venus, mars, jupiter or the vastly more distant stars. it is my belief that they are usually globular, sometime spindlelike, and that they are an indigenous part o

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

reflection, or shadow) of the higher worlds. our center of consciousness is generally within these higher worlds "we are, to quote the rock music group the police "spirits in the material world. there are many similar terms used by other occult groups. for example 'astral light' is another name for astral world, although it may sometimes also refer to the entire non-physical realm, as may 'inner planes' or 'the invisible world. planes are essentially the same as worlds. vehicles or sheaths are the same as bodies. some groups include an etheric or vital body between physical and astral: it is mostly 'physical' with a little of the lower 'astral' besides. and sometimes astral and mental are each divided into two parts (upper and lower. the 'causal body' is the upper 'mental. microcosm and m

that way (such as gold equals sun. tables of these relationships, called 'correspondence tables, are available (an important one is crowley's '777. thus one thing or symbol can be used to suggest another. this is important in magick, for the magician may surround himself with as many appropriate correspondences as he can to vividly affect the senses; thus making his magical contact with the inner planes more lucid. the magical elements have correspondences with the tarrot cards as the four suits. the four quarters (directions of the universe as used in magick ritual) and the archangels also correspond with these same elements- element suit quarter archangel= earth pentacles north uriel water cups west gabriel fire wands south michael air swords east raphael elementals the magical elements

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

nality is called the war of gog and magog. it unfolds within the people of israel, and its consequences determine the fate of the entire world. if we are triumphant, we will spare ourselves the horrifying depictions of the war of gog and magog as an apocalyptic global war. the war of gog and magog is actually an internal war, occurring within individuals from israel. it is not a physical war with planes and missiles, as is often thought. the planes and the missiles are not the real war; they are merely a physical manifestation of accumulated imbalance. the war of gog and magog is a war between the internality and the externality of our desires. it is fought in our hearts and in our minds. as it unfolds, it gives us a choice. to which do we want to belong? do we prefer the internality of th

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ht, h implying that his supreme duty as king was to look for that hidden light in every man around him, and strive to bring it forth into fuller manifestation. 58. the egyptians held that this divine spark, which exists in every one, could most effectively be fanned into flame by transmuting and bringing down to the three lower worlds the tremendous spiritual force which is the life of the higher planes, and then pouring it out over the country as has been described. knowing that spiritual force to be but another manifestation of the manifold power of god, they gave to it also the name of the hidden light; and from this double use of the term confusion sometimes arises. they fully recognized that such a downpour of divine grace could be evoked only by a supreme effort of devotion on their

f initiation. it is the symbol of the perfect man, god manifesting through man, not through the universe as a whole. man is a five-fold being- physical, emotional, mental, intuitional and spiritual; and when all these parts of his nature are perfectly developed as far as that is possible in a human state of existence, he becomes the perfect man, the adept, master of himself and the five worlds or planes in which he has his being. such a man has fulfilled the instruction: gbe ye perfect, even as your father in heaven is perfect. h 223. on the t c b c there is the seven-pointed star above the ladder reaching up into the heavens. it is a symbol of the seven great lines along which all life is moving slowly upwards to completer union with the divine, of the seven ways in which man may realize

but if we regard them as indicating the virtues, they are the qualifications for initiation. in all cases the idea of degrees leading up to a condition of perfection is quite definitely recognized. or it may be considered in another way, as bro. wilmshurst takes it in his wonderful book masonic initiation, in which he writes: 277. it is a symbol of the universe, and of its succession of step-like planes reaching from the heights to the depths. it is written elsewhere that the father fs house has many mansions; many levels and resting-places for his creatures in their different conditions and degrees of progress. it is these levels, these planes and sub-planes, that are denoted by the rungs and staves of the ladder. and of these there are, for us in our present state of evolutionary unfoldm

ing. c 278. thus the universe and man himself are constructed ladder-wise, in an orderly organized sequence of steps; the one universal substance composing the differentiated parts of the universe gdescends h from a state of the utmost ethereality by successive steps of increasing densification, until gross materialization is reached; and thence gascends h through a similarly ordered gradation of planes to its original place, but enriched by the experience gained by its activities during the process. 279. it was this cosmic process which was the subject of the dream or vision of jacob. c what was gdreamed h or beheld by him with supersensual vision is equally perceptible today by any one whose inner eyes have been opened. every real initiate is one who has attained an expansion of consciou

nitiated man beholds the phenomenal world with its outer eyes. the initiate is able to see the angels of god ascending and descending; that is, he can directly behold the great stairway of the universe, and watch the intricate but orderly mechanism of involution, differentiation, evolution and resynthesis constituting the life-process. he can witness the descent of human essences or souls through planes of increasing density and decreasing vibratory rate, gathering round them as they come veils of matter from each, until finally this lowest level of complete materialization is reached, where the great struggle for supremacy between the inner and the outer man, between the spirit and the flesh, between the real self and the unreal selves in veils built round it, has to be fought out on the

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

more of the real meaning of life than the man whose vision is limited by the physical senses. he learns that each man is in essence divine, a veritable spark of god s fire, gradually evolving towards a future of glory and splendour culminating in union with god; that the method of his progress is by successive descents into earthly bodies for the sake of experience, and withdrawals into worlds or planes which are invisible to physical eyes. he finds that this progress is governed by a law of eternal justice, which renders to each man the fruit of that which he sows, joy for good and suffering for evil. 26. he learns, too, that the world is ruled, under the will of t.m.h, by a brotherhood of adepts, who have themselves attained divine union, but remain on earth to guide humanity; that all t

d unless these s s were duly communicated, since they express its inner meaning and purpose. 175. in the ancient instruction corresponding to this group of degrees it was taught that whatsoever a man sowed, that also must he reap, and that if he sowed evil the result would be suffering to himself. the karma of nations and races was also studied, and the inner working of the law upon the different planes was investigated by the inner sight, and shown to the student. the whole of what we now call black masonry led up to an explanation of karma as divine justice, this having been preserved for us in shadow in what is now the 31, that of the grand inspector inquisitor commander, whose symbol is a pair of scales. in egypt this pair of scales was taken as an emblem of the perfect balance of divi

chosen from among the brn. who had received the higher instruction, and had prepared themselves by many years of meditation, study and service. still, it sometimes happened that one might be chosen for initiation who had not passed through the outer steps of the mysteries, but in previous lives had prepared himself for it- for it is the ego who is initiated, not the mere personality of the lower planes. 188. there have always been five great initiations, which in christian teaching have been illustrated by stages in the life of the christ as related in the gospels, which contain elements derived from the teachings of the egyptian mysteries. the disciple jesus was an initiate of the egyptian lodge, and therefore much of the egyptian symbolism was adopted by his followers, and was later wov

ence reaped. this ear of corn is also considered among the athenians to constitute the perfect and enormous illumination that has descended from the unportrayable one, just as the hierophant himself declares(*hippolytus. refutation of all heresies, bk. v, iii (ante-nicene library ed) 371. this symbol referred to the divine life of god, ever-changing, ever-renewed, buried in the earth of the lower planes, only to rise in other forms to a fuller and more abundant life, passing from manifestation to manifestation without end. this was explained by the hierophant to the initiates, and the simplicity of the symbol and the beauty and profundity of the meaning underlying it formed a fitting climax to a wonderful ceremony. 372. the myths of the greater mysteries 373. the meaning of various myths w

bove, that is to say, partly in incarnation and partly out of it. 374. the minotaur, which was slain by theseus, was the personality in man, half animal and half man. theseus typifies the higher self, who has been gradually developing and gathering strength until at last he can wield the sword of his divine father, the spirit. guided through the labyrinth of illusion which constitutes these lower planes by the thread of occult knowledge given him by ariadne (who represents intuition, the higher self is enabled to slay the lower and escape safely from the web of illusion; yet there still remains for him the danger that, developing intellectual pride, he may neglect intuition, even as theseus neglected ariadne, and so failed for the time to reach his highest possibilities. the legend of the

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

rico. in an associated press article on september 16, 1950, reporter e. v. w. jones wrote that ships were disappearing mysteriously between florida and devil s triangle 71 bermuda. a fate piece in 1952 was the first to advance the notion of a triangle. throughout the 1950s writers such as m. k. jessup, frank edwards, and donald e. keyhoe speculated that extraterrestrial spacecraft were snatching planes and ships (or their crews. in the february 1964 issue of the men s magazine argosy, vincent h. gaddis invented the term bermuda triangle and popularized it further when he incorporated the article into a chapter of his book invisible horizons (1965. the 1970s saw the legend peak with the best-selling the bermuda triangle (1974, by charles berlitz with j. manson valentine. the most famous de

[1882] 1980. giovetti, paola. angels. the role of celestial guardians and beings of light. transl. toby mccormick. 1989. york beach, me: samuel wiser, 1993. margolies,morris b. a gathering of angels: angels in jewish life and literature. new york: ballantine, 1994. enochian magic enochian magic is a system of magic teaching communication with angels and spirits, and with travel through different planes of consciousness. its origins can be traced back to the sixteenth century, when english astrologer john dee joined edward kelly in an attempt to communicate with the spirits through the practice known as scrying. communication with the spirits was possible thanks to the use of the enochian language, a complex tongue of unknown origin. its melodic sound is similar to sanskrit,greek, or arabi

g down into the self of a cosmic force with a purely psychological result. evocation is the calling up of that same force from the depths of the self, and it may result in objective physical phenomena. a second belief is in the power of the will, which can be trained to do anything. central to magic is the will, its training and activity. the hermetic order of the golden dawn also looked to other planes of existence, usually referred to as astral planes. these planes are inhabited by entities other than human beings who were called secret chiefs. mathers himself claimed to have contacted the secret chiefs in 1892. the hermetic order of the golden dawn adopted a cabalistic initiation system wherein each grade was given a numerical symbol related to the tree of life. it is divided into the f

LIBER O

he pinnacles, or in the foundations, but in the ordered harmony of one with all or liber o vel manus et sagittae sub figura vi. i. 1. this book is very easy to misunderstand; readers are asked to use the most minute critical care in the study of it, even as we have done in the preparation. 2. in this book it is spoken of the sephiroth, and the paths, of spirits and conjurations; of gods, spheres, planes, and many other things which may or may not exist. it is immaterial whether they exist or not. by doing certain things certain results follow; students are most earnestly warned against attributing objective reality or philosophic validity to any of them. 3. the advantages to be gained from them are chiefly these (a) a widening of the horizon of the mind (b) an improvement of the control of

LIBER 777

so that reverently closing its pages he shall exclaim, may that of which we have partaken sustain us in the search for the quintessence, the stone of the wise, the summum bonus, true wisdom, and perfect happiness. so mote it be! v the tree of life col. xii. this arrangement is the basis of the whole system of this book. besides the 10 numbers and the 22 letters, it is divisible into 3 columns, 4 planes, 7 planes, 7 palaces, etc. etc.8 table of correspondences table i 2 i. key scale. ii* hebrew names of numbers and letters. iii. english of col. ii. iv* consciousness of the adept. v* god-names in assiah. 0 wa [ws ya rwa [ws ya ain ain soph ain soph aur nothing no limit limitless l.v.x. 1* rtk kether crown* awh hyha 2* hmkj chokmah wisdom hy 3* hnyb binah understanding \yhla hwhy 4* dsj ches

a terse and incomplete abstract of this material as a brief abstract of the symbolic representation of the universe in equinox i (7-8. see also regardie (ed) the golden dawn, vol. iv. 7 this would not be a view generally shared by most serious practitioners and students of dee and kelly s magick. unless crowley is talking about the g.d. version of enochian magic in which case he has a point. 8 4 planes: the first consists solely of kether; the second of chokmah and binah; the third of chesed through to yesod; the fourth of malkuth only. these are identified by some with the four worlds. 3 pillars/ 7 planes: see col. xii. 7 palaces: see col. lxxxvii et seq. liber 777 52 notes to table of correspondences table i (the whole scale) col. viii. the numbers after the qliphoth of the sephiroth re

LIBER ALEPH

varies, loss of personality itself. also, an we poison the blood directly with belladonna, we have delirium vehement and furious; with hashish, visions phantastic and enormous; with anhiolonium, ecstasy of colour and what not; with diverse germs of disease, disturbances of consciousness varying with the nature of the germ. also with ether, we gain the power of analysing the consciousness into its planes; and so for many others. but all these are, in our mystical sense, poisons; that is, we take two things diverse and opposite, binding them together so that they are compelled to unite; and the orgasm of each marriage is an ecstasy, the lower dissolving in the higher. n liber aleph vel cxi 22 u de cursu amoris (of the course of love) continue then, o my son, and reiterate that this formula i

conjunctions. for this attraction is an antagonism; and the greater this antinomy, the more fierce the puissance of the magnetism, and the quality of energy disengaged by the coition. thus in the union of similars, as of halogens with each other, is no strong passion of explosive force, and the love between two persons of the like character and taste is placid and without transmutation to higher planes. i the book of wisdom or folly 23 f de nuptiis mysticis (of the mystic marriage) my son, how wonderful is the wisdom of this law of love! how vast are the oceans of uncharted joy that lie before the keel of thy ship! yet know this, that every opposition is in its nature named sorrow, and the joy lieth in the destruction of the dyad. therefore, must thou seek ever those things which are to t

that these may be said it is necessary that one take human flesh, and become a magus in our holy order. he then is called the logos, or logos aionos, that is to say, the word of the on or age, because he is verily that word. and thus may be be known, because he hath it given unto him to prepare the quintessence of the will of god, that is, of man, in its fullness and wholeness, comprehending all planes, so that his law is simple, and radical, penetrating all space from its single light. for though his words be many, yet is his word one, one and alone; and by this word he createth man anew, in an essential form of life, so that he is changed in his inmost knowledge of himself. and this change worketh outwards, little by little, unto its visible effect. n the book of wisdom or folly 69 bp d

ers of its plane; for this reason it is well to use it in operations of a very definite and restricted type. but although it be inert, yet is it most subject to change; for its number is four score and one, which is the moon; and these are alim, the gods elemental before h descending in their midst made them creative. so then thou mayst use constantly this formula to rearrange things in their own planes; and this is a most pragmatic consideration. t liber aleph vel cxi 92 gn de aquila sumenda (of consuming the eagle) ake in this work the eagle all undefiled and virginal for thy sacrament. and thy technick is the magick of water, so that thine act is of nourishment, and not of generation. therefore the prime use of this art is to build up thine own nature. but if thou hast skill to control

kingdom of flowers. for being questioned concerning the abode of the tao, he gave answer that it was in the dung. again, the tathagata, the buddha, most blessed, most perfect and most enlightened, added his voice, that there is no grain of dust which shall not attain to the arhan. keep therefore in just balance the relation of illusion to illusion in that aspect of illusion, neither confusing the planes, nor confounding the stars, nor denying the laws of their reaction, yet with eagle.s vision beholding the one sun of the true nature of the whole. verily, his is the truth, and unto it did also dionysus and tahuti and sri krishna set the seal of their witness. cleanse herefore thine heart, o my son, in the waters of the great sea, and enkindle it with the fire of the holy ghost. for his is

LIBER ASTARTE

entation and abide alone. and do thou return most austerly to the practice of liber jugorum, testing thyself by a standard higher than that hitherto accomplished, and punishing effractions with a heavier goad. nor do thou return to thy devotion until that body and mind are tamed and trained to all manner of peaceable going. 36. concerning minor methods adjuvant in the ceremonies. i. rising on the planes. by this method mayst thou assist the imagination at the time of concluding thine invocation. act as taught in .liber o. by the light of liber 777. 37. concerning minor methods adjuvant in the ceremonies. ii. talismanic magic. having made by thine ingenium a talisman or pantacle to represent the particular deity, and consecrated it with infinite love and care, do thou burn it ceremonially b

le that of oxygen with hydrogen is explosive; and as it is found that the most heat is disengaged as a rule by the union of bodies most opposite in character, and that the compound resulting from such is most stable, so it seems reasonable to suggest that the most important and enduring samadhi results from the contemplation of the object most opposite to the svb figvra clxxv 15 devotee [on other planes, it has been suggested that the most opposed types make the best marriages and produce the healthiest children. the greatest pictures and operas are those in which violent extremes are blended, and so generally in any field of activity. even in mathematics, the greatest parallelogram is formed if the lines composing it are set at right angles. ed] 41. conclusions from the foregoing. it may

LIBER CCXLII AHA

n, a chameleon cup, and let him suck thine honey up! olympas. there is one doubt. when souls attain such an unimagined gain shall not others mark them, wise beyond mere mortal destinies? marsyas. such are not the perfect saints. while the imagination faints before their truth, they veil it close as amid the utmost snows the tallest peaks most straitly hide with clouds their holy heads. divide the planes! be ever as you can a simple honest gentleman! body and manners be at ease, not bloat with blazoned sanctities! liber ccxlii 28 who fights as fights the soldier-saint? and see the artist-adept paint! weak are those souls that fear the stress of earth upon their holiness! they fast, they eat fantastic food, they prate of beans and brotherhood, wear sandals, and long hair, and spats, and thin

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

l. fill yourself with love, and it will flow out of its own accord. o.m] nov. 27. letter from chancellor of a\a. was glad to receive this, as it cleared up a point that had long troubled me. note: this was the point re astral journeys, mentioned before [this gave fra. v.i.o. fresh confidence, and we find records of experiments at once. ed] nov. 27, 11:6 to 11:28 p.m. astral journey. rising on the planes. will try and recount this experience in detail as it was somewhat different from any previous experiment. after prayer, formulated astral enclosing body and began to rise. tried to ascend middle pillar. dark blue, then more purple. presently found my astral body in a sort of open temple square with 4 pillars for corners, open sides and a high domed roof. in the centre the equinox 164 of th

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

trail. so poor a thing is he that he will even seek an oracle from the book of zoroaster.1 done. zoroaster respectfully wishes to point out that .the most mystic of discourses informs us.his wholeness is in the supra-mundane order; for there a solar world and boundless light subsist, as the oracles of the chaldeans affirm. not very helpful, is it? as if divination could ever help on such exalted planes! as if the trumpery elementals that operate these things possessed the secrets of the destiny of an adept, or could help him in his agony! for this reason, divination should be discarded from the start: it is only a .mere toy, the basis of mercenary fraud. as zoroaster more practically assures us. yet one can get the right stuff out of the tarot (or other inconvenient method) by spiritualis

LIBER GRADUUM MONTIS ABIEGNI

red by authority when the task of the practicus is accomplished. 5. the philosophus. his duties are laid down in paper e, class d. he practices devotion to the order. instruction and examination in methods of meditation by devotion (bhakti-yoga).14 instruction and examination in construction and consecration of talismans, and in evocation.15 theoretical and practical. examination in rising on the planes (liber o, caps v, vi. practical. he is given a meditation-practice on the senses, and the sheaths of the self, and the practice called mah.satipatth.na.16 (see the sword of song, gscience and buddhism. h) instruction and examination in control of action.17 further, he cuts the magic wand. finally, the title of dominus liminis is conferred upon him.18 he is given meditation-practices on the

LIBER LVII

or has distorted the text and its comment to suit his belief in a supreme personal god, and in that degraded form of the doctrine of feminism which is so popular with the emasculate. the sephiroth are grouped in various ways. there is a superior triad or trinity; a hexad; and malkuth: the crown, the father, and the mother; the son or king; and the bride. also, a division into seven palaces, seven planes, three pillars or columns: and the like. the flashing sword follows the course of the numbers and the serpent nechushtan or of wisdom crawls up the paths which join them upon the tree of life, namely the letters. it is important to explain the position of daath or knowledge upon the tree. it is called the child of chokmah and binah, but it hath no place. but it is really the apex of a pyram

control and self-sacrifice govern the wheel. yo. the secret of generation is death. hp. the fortress of the most high (note p, the lowest reciprocal path. ydx. in the star is the gate of the sanctuary [wq. illusionary is the initiation of disorder. cyr. in the sun (osiris) is the secret of the spirit. yc. resurrection is hidden in death. wt. the universe is the hexagram (other meanings suit other planes and other grades* inspiration, equilibrated produces material energy [note added by ac to a copy of equinox i (5, as transribed by yorke. in the seed of the magus the universe is latent [note by ac, source as above. love balanaces the universe (x(-x= 0 [note by ac, source as above] for [this] read .the emperor is born of the queen to the wanderer [note by ac, source as above; referring to s

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

ect of (1) their fact (2) their theory (3) their method (4) their enemies (c) while thus admitting buddhism to be merely a branch of science, we have shown it to be a most important branch, since its promise is to break down the walls at which science stops. when professor ray lankester has to write .the whole order of nature, including living and lifeless matter.man, animal, and 1 i.e, on normal planes gas.is a network of mechanism, the main features and many details of which have been made more or less obvious to the wondering intelligence of mankind by the labour and ingenuity of scientific investigators. but no sane man has ever pretended, since science became a definite body of doctrine, that we know or ever can hope to know or conceive of the possibility of knowing, whence this mecha

LIBER LXXVIII

8. it has also been published on its own under the title tarot divination (weiser. in the gsyllabus h in equinox i (10) it was declared to be liber lxxviii in class b. in the gpramonstrance h in equinox iii (1, a forthcoming publication under this number was decribed as g ca complete treatise on the tarot giving the correct designs of the cards with their attributions and symbolic meanings on all planes. h which eventually manifested as the book of thoth, published in 1944 as equinox iii (5; this was an original work on the tarot which largely supercedes the present treatment; while it bore no number on publication it is sometimes cited as liber lxxviii. the present e-text is based on a key-entry made from the equinox printing by w. e. heidrick for o.t.o. this transcript corrected a few er

LIBER NU

the continuous one resolved into none and two as the phases of her being [for the universe being self-contained must be capable of expression by the formula (n- n= 0. for if not, let it be expressed by the formula n- m= p. that is, the infinite moves otherwise than in itself, which is absurd. ed] this is the second practice of meditation (ccxx. i. 27) 7. meditate upon the facts of samadhi on all planes, the liberation of heat in chemistry, joy in natural history, ananda in religion, when two things join to lose themselves in a third. this is the third practice of meditation (ccxx. i. 28, 29, 30. 8. let the aspirant pay utmost reverence to the authority of the a a and follow its instructions, and let him swear a great oath of devotion unto nuit. this is the second practice of ethics (ccxx

LIBER O

igvra vi v a a publication in class b issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 pramonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius 1 i 1. this book is very easy to misunderstand; readers are asked to use the most minute critical care in the study of it, even as we have done in its preparation. 2. in this book it is spoken of the sephiroth and the paths; of spirits and conjurations; of gods, spheres, planes, and many other things that may or may not exist. it is immaterial whether these exist or not. by doing certain things, certain results will follow; students are earnestly warned against attributing objective reality or philosophical validity to any of them. 3. the advantages to be gained from them are chiefly these (a) a widening of the horizon of the mind (b) an improvement of the control

LIBER SAMEKH

the gearth h is the sphere wherein the operation of these gfundamental h and athyric forces appears to perception. gunder the earth h is the world of* they correspond to the sulphur, mercury, and salt of alchemy; to sattvas, rajas, and tamas in the hindu system; and are rather modes of action than actual qualities even when conceived as latent. they are the apparatus of communication between the planes; as such, they are conventions. there is no absolute validity in any means of mental apprehension; but unless we make these spirits of the firmament subject unto us by establishing right relations (within the proper limits) with the universe, we shall fall into error when we develop our new instrument of direct understanding. it is vital that the adept should train his intellectual facultie

series of gaugoeides invocations h of 1906 (see gthe temple of solomon the king h in equinox i (8, by which point he had already worked out the basics of the method: the preamble: he makes a general concentration of all his magical forces, and a declaration of his will. the ar thiao section. he travels to the infinite east among the hosts of angels summoned by the words. a sort of grising on the planes, h but in a horizontal direction. the same remarks apply to the next three sections in the other quarters. transcriber fs notes 45 at the great invocation following he extends the shivalingam to infinite height, each letter of each word representing an exaltation of it by geometrical progression. having seen this satisfactorily, he prostrates himself in adoration. when consciousness begins

MAGIC AND SPELLS

accounts of the origins and true nature of -magic. some of this apparent contradiction is deliberate falsehood designed to restrict the mastery of magic to those beings properly trained. much of the rest of it arises from strange views or outright mistakes often unwittingly" reproduced by later scholars. hear now the truth of things, as best it is understood. to speak simply, all known worlds and planes swarm with ever-present energies. large and small, free-flowing or bound by physical barriers or magical effects (themselves merely energies shaped and designed to restrict or hold other energies, these surges. and dissipations of energy give light and life and movement to everything. they are the stuff of life itself, and they would be present even if all living and once-living things on t

other two effects remain for the next 24 hours. many high-level red wizards lead circles on a daily basis to exact magical power from their apprentices. magic 59 portals magic portals link many places across toril. a portal is simply a permanent teleportation effect that safely whisks its user to a predetermined place. most portals lead from one place on toril to another, but a few lead to other planes or other celestial bodies in the skies of toril. qualities of portals hundreds of archmages, high priests, secret circles, monstrous races, and dark cabals had a hand in creating the multitude of hidden doorways riddling faerun. magic of this sort is unusually durable, and often survives for centuries-or millennia-after its creators have vanished. into history or lost any use for their hand

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

a philosopher there is no doubt, for wherever his exact words are preserved his synthetic and transcending thoughts are beautifully expressed. the principles of gnosticism are well described in the following verbatim statement by him, supposed to have been preserved by hippolytus "to you, therefore, i say what i say, and write what i write. and the writing is this. of the universal ons [periods, planes, or cycles of creative and created life in substance and space, celestial creatures] there are two shoots, without beginning or end, springing from one root, which is the power invisible, inapprehensible silence [bythos. of these shoots one is manifested from above, which is the great power, the universal mind ordering all things, male, and the other [is manifested] from below, the great th

ood that all of these worlds are invisible to the senses, except midgard, the home of human creatures, but during the process of initiation the soul of the candidate--liberated from its earthly sheath by the secret power of the priests--wanders amidst the inhabitants of these various spheres. there is undoubtedly a relationship between the nine worlds of the scandinavians and the nine spheres, or planes, through which initiates of the eleusinian mysteries passed in their ritual of regeneration. next: the ancient mysteries and secret societies, part three sacred texts esoteric index previous next p. 29 the ancient mysteries and secret societies part three the most famous of the ancient religious mysteries were the eleusinian, whose rites were celebrated every five years in the city of eleus

ts the physical body within which human nature is enthroned. from this point of view the entire table becomes emblematic of the auric bodies of man, with the border as the outer extremity or shell of the auric egg. if the throne be accepted as the symbol of the spiritual sphere, the border typifies the elements, and the various panels surrounding the central one become emblematic of the worlds or planes emanating from the one divine source. if the table be considered from a purely physical basis, the throne becomes symbolic of the generative system and the table reveals the secret processes of embryology as applied to the formation of the material worlds. if a purely physiological and anatomical interpretation be desired, the central throne becomes the heart, the ibimorphous triad the mind

nlightenment of the world. 6. the gardens of semiramis at babylon--more commonly known as the hanging gardens--stood within the palace grounds of nebuchadnezzar, near the euphrates river. they rose in a terrace-like pyramid and on the top was a reservoir for the watering of the gardens. they were built about 600 b.c, but the name of the landscape artist has not been preserved. they symbolized the planes of the invisible world, and were consecrated to venus as the goddess of love and beauty. 7. the great pyramid was supreme among the temples of the mysteries. in order to be true to its astronomical symbolism, it must have been constructed about 70,000 years ago. it was the tomb of osiris, and was believed to have been built by the gods themselves, and the architect may have been the immorta

oked the spirit of the martyred beautifier entombed within a materialistic world. in the masonic mysteries the triune spirit of man (the light delta) is symbolized by the three grand masters of the lodge of jerusalem. as god is the pervading principle of three worlds, in each of which he manifests as an active principle, so the spirit of man, partaking of the nature of divinity, dwells upon three planes of being: the supreme, the superior, and the inferior spheres of the pythagoreans. at the gate of the inferior sphere (the underworld, or dwelling place of mortal creatures) stands the guardian of hades--the three--headed dog cerberus, who is analogous to the three murderers of the hiramic legend. according to this symbolic interpretation of the triune spirit, chiram is the third, or incarn

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ble "batteries" of this sort, however. finally, you will be able to discard all such artificial aids, relying completely on your aura of witch power to ward off any bad vibration or hostile current. portable amulets the cross-stone, also known as staurotides, is, in fact, a crystal of ferrous aluminium silicate or staurolite, which occurs naturally in orthorhombic form (a crystal possessing three planes set at right angles to each other. in fact, the crystal is formed in the shape of a three-dimensional greek cross or solid cross of nature; symbolically, this indicates the seven mystical dimensions of space, namely north, south, east, west, the abyss above, the abyss below, and the holy centre. herein lie the seeds to the complex cabalistic ararita formula. the amulet should be suspended i

MEANING OF MASONRY

phases of which the masonic degrees are the faint symbol, is alone worthy of the title of master-mason in the building of the temple that is not made with hands but that is being built invisibly out of the souls of just men made perfect. not only in this world is this temple being built; only the foundations of the intended structure are perceptible here. the craft contemplates other and loftier planes of life, other storeys of the vast structure than this we live and work in. just as our craft organization has its higher assemblies and councils in the form of the provincial and the grand lodges that regulate and minister to the need of the lodges of common craftsmen, so in the mighty system of the universal structure there are grades of higher life, hierarchies of celestial beings workin

cience of its reattainment and so lift the individual soul to a new life-basis from which it could proceed to work out its own salvation and develop its inherent powers along the true line of its destiny and evolution. but, as the ancient mysteries taught, the soul t hat never even begins this work in this world will not be able to begin it hereafter, but will remain suspended in the more tenuous planes of this planet until such time as it is once again indrawn into the vortex of generation by the ever-turning wheel of life. to quote plato again "those who instituted the mysteries for us taught us that whosoever descended into hades (the after-death state) uninitiated and without being a partaker in the mysteries, will be plunged into mire and darkness, but whoever arrived there purified a

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

t self. invocationto call spirits and energies/godforms inward to gain anthropomorphic associations or the common and deeper attributes of the spirit. in the act of invocation, the spirit is absorbed by the i or self, in a luciferian/sethian sense, the sorcerer becomes or develops from the spirit called inward. invocation is the direct subconscious communication with the forces of outer and inner planes of being. as with the sabbat, both infernal and celestial, one enters the ecstasy trance of the inbetween (inbetween the dreaming and waking world) to emerge eventually as the adversary, that godform of both sides. evocation to summon or call spirits outward, often projected into a circle or area from which you may bind such forces or spirits to a specific area. in goetic sorcery, the indiv

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

o the physical sea, but to the greater abyss, the night sky. the word and image of the seathe living macroscope90atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation have long been used as a cryptic simulacra for the heavens. so that, what is said to be born init is really born extraterrestrially (see 20,000 leagues under the sea by jules v erne..the greek word amphibios means simply 'life on two planes..the word was often appliedin antiquity to those men who, though still wearing a human form, had made themselvesalmost divine through knowledge, and lived as much in the spiritual supersensuous regionsas on earth (the theosophical glossary).the most common symbol used by the merovingians was the serpent, or the dragon. indeed,the most well known amphibian god was dagon, whose name connotes

e along with flight 19. while it is true that it never returned, the mariner did notvanish. twenty-three seconds after takeoff, it exploded in the sight of several witnesses at the base.unfortunately, this was not an uncommon occurrence, because mariners were known for their faultygas tanks. no known wreckage from flight 19 has ever been recovered. one reasonable explanationis that taylor led the planes so far into the atlantic that they were past the continental shelf. therethe ocean abruptly drops from a few hundred feet deep to several thousand feet deep. planes andships that sink to such depths are seldom seen again. the deepest point in the atlantic ocean, the30,100-foot-deep puerto rico trench, lies within the bermuda triangle. combining the circumstances of the failing compass, the

shes the mont pelerin society,which consisted of high-level anglo-v enetian financial barons. milton friedman was a member. 1947 admiral byrd allegedly heads expedition to antarctic to search for german base and attack. mis-sion fails because of german gravity technology. over 4,000 elite nazi troops, ships, and equipment.operation hyjump lasted three weeks. ground troops hit with sound cannon, 4 planes lost. cia pre-vents retaliation. the u.s. operation is undercut by nazi elements in the u.s. government, who haveliaison with british intelligence and the tavistock institute. 1947 national security act established in the united states in order to permit the extension and contin-uation of nazi efforts in the united states under cover of national security, setting the stage for chem-ical, bi

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

rk eyes, and olive-colored skin. the standard spirit has only an astral form, but no etheric or physical body. these types of beings may not operate in our world at all without possessing a living creature; only by plugging into a living being may they have any experiences of, or gain any pleasure from, our world. many spirits are described as moving back and forth between the material and astral planes, but direct contact between these entities and human beings usually happens in dreams. it is believed by many members of the occult, and the members of islam, that each human being in assigned both a demonic counterpart, and an angelic counterpart. spirits of this kind, those assigned to you at birth, are often called tutelary spirits. it is true, however, that all humans are subject to the

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

nclude his teacher socrates as chief interlocutor, and a small number of letters. plato believed strongly in the use of reason, logic, and argument in the attainment of truth and wisdom, but only up to a point, for in addition he was a great visionary who suggested that ultimately truth can only come to one in an almost mystical experience of enlightenment and insight. he accepted that there were planes and dimensions of reality other than the sensible, physical world and believed that the physical realm could be understood only by reference to these other "higher" planes of reality. accordingly, he was interested mainly in the incorporeal, conscious component of man-the soul-and saw the physical body only as the temporary vehicle of the soul. it is not surprising, then, that he was intere

the dying person during the closing moments of his life. it thus was thought to serve two functions. the first was to help the dying person keep in mind the nature of each new wondrous phenomenon as he experienced it. the second `vas to help those still living think positive thoughts and not hold the dying one back with their love and emotional concern, so that he could enter into the after death planes in a proper frame of mind, re. leased from all bodily concerns. to effect these ends, the book contains lengthy description of the various stages through which the soul goes after physical death. the correspondence between the early stages of death which it relates and those which have been re: counted to me by those who have come near t0 death is nothing short of fantastic. first of all, i

" one must remember, however, that this view is by no means universally accepted; there is another view of the relationship between drugs and experiences attending their use. i refer to the initiatory and exploratory use of what we call "hallucinogenic" drugs. through the ages men have turned to such psychoactive compounds in their quest to achieve other states of consciousness and to reach other planes of reality (for a lively and fascinating contemporary exposition of this side of drug use, see the recent book, the natural mind, by andrew weil, m.d) thus, drug use has historically been associated, not only with medicine and the treatment of disease, but also with religion and the attainment of enlightenment. for example, in the well-publicized rituals of the peyote cult found among ameri

MORALS AND DOGMA

ssensions which had arisen. the same reason was given long before for the suppression of popular election of the bishops; and there is a witness to this untruth in the yet older times, when rome lost her freedom, and her indignant citizens declared that tumultuous liberty is better than disgraceful tranquillity* with the compasses and scale, we can trace all the figures used in the mathematics of planes, or in what are called geometry and trigonometry, two words that are themselves deficient in meaning. geometry, which the letter g in most lodges is _said_ to signify, means _measurement_ of _land_ or the earth--or surveying; and trigonometry, the measurement of triangles, or figures with three sides or angles. the latter is by far the most appropriate name for the science intended to be ex

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

n doubt? the strength of taste and smell are known facts. so they measured strength against strength without considering whether the one was appropriate to the other, any more than as if one were to ward off the strength of steel swords by the strength of the colour of one's armour. modern science, by correct classification, has expounded the doctrine of the magical link. we no longer confuse the planes. we manipulate physical phenomena by physical means; mental by mental. we trace things to their true causes, and no longer seek to cut the gordian knot of our ignorance by the sword of a postulated pantheon. physiology leaves us in no doubt as to the power of our inherited talisman. and modern discoveries in psychology have made it clear enough that the sexual peculiarities of people are hi

he will. leave him alone, or he will make you sorry you tried to interfere! there is here a reference to the two main types of the orgia of magick; i have already dealt with this matter in the comment. observe that in the 'mystic' work, the union takes place spontaneously; in the other, venom is shot forth. this awakes the earth to rapture; not until then does union occur. for, in working on the planes of manifestation, the elements must be consecrated and made 'god' by virtue of a definite rite. 27. there is great danger in me; for who doth not understand these runes shall make a great miss. he shall fall down into the pit called because, and there he shall perish with the dogs of reason. intellectuals err terribly when they force proletarians to get 'education' in the sense of ability t

ad of to perceive that he is equally manifested in all things. see lxv, iii, 25-39. aspirants should keep in mind that the concept of "mary inviolate" is a telepathic projection of the inner state of the "black brothers. thelemites must fight to the utmost atavic tendencies in themselves to consider a "chaste" woman a virtuous woman. a virtuous woman is she who has the courage to meet life on all planes, who has the courage to be mistress and mother. a woman who shuts herself up, who castrates herself psychically, deserves only that scorn that we must reserve for all cowards. as long as "nuns" and "chaste" women are treated with more social consideration than "adulteresses" and "promiscuous" girls, the sex-life of mankind will remain stunted, and the factors that most contribute to the for

n concealed by the corrupt spelling "abracadabra. nonsense. abrahadabra has already been mentioned; it is the word of the aeon, and the very first word in the third chapter 'there is a word not known: there is now a word, not, known. hadit is not 'not' is a key-word, as we have already seen in previous comments. why 'division hither homeward? because the word 'not' makes it impossible to "mix the planes. the ideas of "one world "one faith "one people" are not conducive to freedom, but to its opposite. they presuppose that all men, no matter how diverse of color, geographical situation, cultural background, or idiosyncrasies, must be subservient to some general standard, or ideal, of ethics or religion or law. on the contrary, freedom depends on division, in the sense of each star keeping t

mmentary 'by another is in class c, was written at our own risk and peril, and there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. if it profit anyone, anywhere, let our success be our proof 41. establish at thy kaaba a clerk-house: all must be done well and with business way. it is being done now. aspirants to thelemic initiation must keep in mind that an adept is not an adept unless he be an adept on all planes, and that those who affect to despise "material things" are either idlers or fools. see al ii, 24; al i, 51, 61. 42. the ordeals thou shalt oversee thyself, save only the blind ones. refuse none, but thou shalt know& destroy the traitors. i am ra-hoor-khuit; and i am powerful to protect my servant. success is thy proof: argue not; convert not; talk not overmuch! them that seek to entrap the

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

rity reveals an interpretation of the story that reaches far beyond the tale of the magnificent temple, which david began and solomon completed in order to provide a dignified place to worship the eternal one and house the holy of holies, the ark of covenant containing the tablets of the law. to the medieval mind, solomon's temple was the replica of god's true temple and must be visualized on two planes: that of the universe and the divine creation and that of man, the reduced form of the universe to which christ's incarnation had conferred a level of grandeur or some value sequal to it. the temple was the symbol of both the universal macrocosm and the human microcosm. this is the basic model of the christian church. no other religious edifice has as simply and eloquently expressed the imm

scottish masons, organized them into a brotherhood, and granted them a charter. from that time, under the protection of the king, this brotherhood's prospects soared.5 it appears that we can trace the origins of the transformation of operative masonry to this era. during this time, through the infusion of new blood, it was given a new impetus that could be seen on both the cultural and artisitic planes. the first historic trace of a nonoperative mason who was neither a powerful patron nor a cleric is provided by the minutes of a meeting of the mary's chapel lodge in edinburgh on june 8, 1600. this "accepted" mason was john bosnel of auchinlek, but it is certain he was not the first. on may 20, 1641, the members of this same edinburgh lodge, who were then in newcastle with the scottish arm

er of the benevolent knights of the holy city emerged from these conclusions. freemasonry was therefore oriented toward chivalry in the best sense of the word, but the rituals of the new rite approved in wilhelmsbad showed proof, unfortunately, of an almost complete misunderstanding of the operative tradition. the implementation of this system was not negligible on the spiritual and philosophical planes, however, especially in germany. but freemasonry nevertheless continued to evolve primarily in a state of disorder and at the whim of unbridled imaginations. the famous philalethan congress held in paris from 1785 to 1787 provides the perfect picture of the complete confusion to which all eventually succumbed. it called upon eminent freemasons from all lands and all rites to convene "to dis

ferent religions, it ran the risk of becoming embroiled in conflict with these dogmas, which led to the growth of rationalism in the order's philosophy, allowing room and space for these differences. does this mean that such antagonism was inevitable and impossible to resolve? this does not appear to be the case. reason and faith are not mutually exclusive. they occupy different but complementary planes. the precedence we should assign either one is fuel for endless debate by philosophers and theologians and is a delicate question indeed. the answer depends in fact on what should be attributed to discursive thought and intuitive thought two poles of one mind whose parameters are beyond measure and impossible to determine. 272 conclusion in fact, all authentic traditional paths can intersec

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

ys of darkness and their blasphemies were great upon the earth; all creation bowed beneath their might and knew them for their wickedness. and the elder lords opened their eyes and beheld the abominations of those that ravaged the earth. in their wrath they set their hand against the old ones, staying them in the midst of their iniquity and casting them forth from the earth to the void beyond the planes where chaos reigns and form abideth not. and the elder lords set their seal upon the gateway and the power of the old ones prevailest not against its might. loathsome cthulhu rose then from the deeps and raged with exceeding great fury against the earth guardians. and they bound his venomous claws with potent spells and sealed him up within the city of r'lyeh wherein beneath the waves he sh

0/10/2003 of diverse signs these most potent signs shall be so formed with thy left hand when thou employeth them in ye rites ye first sign is that of voor and in nature it be ye true symbol of ye old ones. make ye thus whenever thou wouldst supplicate those that ever waite beyond the threshold. ye second sign is that of kish and it breaketh down all barriers and openeth ye portals of ye ultimate planes. in ye third place goeth ye great sign of koth which sealeth ye gates and guardeth ye pathways. ye forth sign is that of ye elder gods. it protecteth those who would evoke ye powers by night, and banish ye forces of menace and antagonism. al azif page 4 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 (nota: ye elder sign hath yet another form and when so enscri

m the manuscript, according to the publishers, by use of a "magic square cipher" inherent in the manuscript itself and is therefor included in this etext version. ye alphabet of nug-soth al azif page 8 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 (note: in ye writing of ye mystic runes of nug-soth ye latin c serveth for ye k) ye characters of nug hold ye key to ye planes, employ ye them in ye talismanic art and in all ye sacred inscriptions ye voice of hastur hear ye the voice of dread hastur, hear the mournful sigh of the vortex,the mad rushing of the ultimate wind that swirls darkly amongst the silent stars. hear ye him that howls serpent-fanged amid the bowels of nether earth; he whose ceaseless roaring ever fills the timeless skies of hidden leng. his m

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

new age movement (both of which are synonymous. he stresses that the founding fathers of america had the equivalent of masters and were pupils in a sense, much like today s powerful elite have masters and gurus, following the teachings of the great plan. according to the rosicrucians and theosophists, supporting the divine plan are great beings referred to as masters of the physical and spiritual planes. the evolution of america owes much to the seed thoughts of four masters kuthumi, el morya, rogoczy, and djwhal khul. some of the founders of america may have been consciously or unconsciously students of these teachers, just as some contemporary americans are pupils of these masters. in fact, the motto of the hierarchy of world teachers is identical with america s destiny the brotherhood o

PHOSPHORUS

monic attributes to be used in a positive way. 5. a working of the black eagle as the initiator unto the path of shadow, records in a detail of 2 pages on successful contact with the black eagle. examples, records, etc. iii the adversary ascending into the noon-tide sun 13 -color red symbol shaitan of midnight -adversary in flesh the egyptian godform of set-an -mastery over spiritual and material planes -isolated and perfected strength of will and independence -the self as a gateway to vampyric and necromantical transformation -the work of the holy guardian angel advanced self-transformation and deification through working with the initiatic guide or genius -color red symbol shaitan of midnight -adversary in flesh the egyptian godform of set-an -mastery over spiritual and material planes

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

lled all existence. this is called the or ein sof. the infinite light. which is not g-d himself, only his infinite revelation of himself. within this infinite revelation, limited beings could not possibly exist. accordingly, there was a progressive lessening and constricting of the or ein sof, making room for limited existence. this progressive constriction, called tzimtzum, brought about various planes of reality. called in kabbalah the five worlds. each gworld h is a certain level of concealment of gdliness, of the or ein sof. from highest to lowest (i.e. from greater to lesser revelation of the or ein sof they are: the world of adam kadmon which is the primordial world, or the first level of somewhat finite revelation; the world of atzilut; the world of beriah; the world of yetzirah; an

etzirah; and the world of asiyah. the entire physical universe is the lowest aspect of the world of asiyah. in each of the worlds there is an increasingly dim revelation of the infinite light as it descends further and further and becomes more and more concealed. it is important to note that these worlds do not occupy different geographical places. they are not geographical at all, but descending planes of reality. the arizal on parashat miketz 204 knowledge of good and evil. for this reason the verse states that[ gthey stood c] on the banks of the river, h but not in the river.7 (likkutei torah) 41:5 seven ears of grain c healthy and good these are also from the world of beriah. pharaoh is the aspect of malchut of atzilut, where gall the lights are uncovered. h malchut [of atzilut] is clo

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

st sephiroth of malkuth in assiah* upon them, is surcharged a white hexagram in a circle. the 6 and the 4 make 10, the number of malkuth on the tree. the hexagram is also the sign of the macrocosm- of tiphareth, and of the six upper sephiroth, wherefore here it is white- spirit ruling over matter. six is a perfect number, for its whole equals the sum of its parts. six are the middle points of the planes bounding a cube, which derives from the square, and from the cross, if the centre point moves thus (indicates third direction. in these numbers and figures are hid many revelations. remember that the whole number of malkuth is 496- which is again a perfect number. malkuth must then be equated and perfected by the 6 ruling the 4: and the link between 6 and 4 is the number of the pentagram. 2

he element intended to be invoked. bear in mind that the kerubic emblem is the most powerful action of the element in the triplicity. for example, leo- violent heat of summer. aries- beginning of warmth in spring. sagittarius, waning of heat in autumn <41> hold the wand by the white porh'on for all divine and spiritual matters or for the sephirotic influences, and for the process of rising in the planes. hold the wand by the black part only for material and mundane matters. the 10 upper and inner petals refer to the purity of the ten sephiroth. the middle 8 refer to the counter-charged natural and spiritual forces of air and fire. the lowest and outer 8 refer to the powers of earth and water. the centre and amber portion refers to the spiritual sun, while the outer calyx of 4 orange sepals

he powers of earth and water. the centre and amber portion refers to the spiritual sun, while the outer calyx of 4 orange sepals shows the adion of the sun upon the life of things by differentiation. the wand should never be used inverted. the lotus flower is not to be touched in working, but in sephirotic and spiritual things, the flower is to be inclined towards the forehead; and to rise in the planes, the orange coloured centre is to be fully directed to the forehead. consecration of the lotus wand 1. provide a private room, white triangle, red cross of six squares. incense, a rose, water in a vase, lamp or vessel of fire, salt on a platter, and an astrologicalfigure of the heavens for the time of consecration. if possible a set of astrological symbolic diagrams of the twelve signs shou

f the adeptus. it is to be used in all work of the airy nature, and under the presidency of vau, and the "sword of the tarot <69> let there be no confusion between the magical sword and the air dagger. the magical sword is under geburah and is for strength and defence. the air dagger is for air, for vau of yhvh, and is to be used with the three other elemental implements. they belong to different planes and any substitution of one for the other is harmful. the pentacle for earth the pantacle or pentacle should be formed of a round disc of wood, about 4?h inches in diameter, and from y2 inch to 1 inch in thickness; nicely polished, and truly circular, and of even thickness. there should be a circular white border and a white hexagram on each face of the disc. the space within the white bord

-water. symbol: a silver crescent. prithivi-earth. symbol: a yellow square or cube. in brief, the traditional occult concept of the tattwa is that of a vital current of ether or force-the hindu pranas-which issues in a steady stream from the sun. that stream is five-fold, and flows around our earth, vitalising its astral substance or its sphere of sensation. in short, they are the currents of sub-planes of the astral light. the theory has it that the element of akasa is strongest at dawn, when the sun rises, and its power continues for the space of two hours, when its force subsides and glides into vayu, air. eyellow square l prithm-earth vayu-air tejas-fire ver crescent 2 apas-water tattwa symbols 458 the golden dawn: volume tv book seven this also persists or is in course for the same pe

REGARDIE TALISMANS

ut dead and inert material. it may well be compared with the candidate for initiation. of himself, he can do nothing. he has tried to lift himself up by his own bootstraps, but to no avail. now the process of initiation, takes over with a view to opening the candidate to higher forces. much the same viewpoint is adopted relative to the talisman. it requires to be activated by the forces of higher planes. as crowley once put it extremely well: it will be seen that the effect of this whole ceremony is to endow a thing inert and impotent with balanced motion in a given direction. it is the formula of the neophyte ceremony of the g.d. it should be employed in the consecration of the actual weapons used by the magician, and may also be used as the first formula of initiation. there are at least

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

philosophy through the remotest avenues of time, sustained by the continuousadvent of sages and magi, a grand and spiritual procession of teachers illuminating the pathway towisdom, the great and wise men of were the heralds of our principles and kindled their lamps at thesacred fire in which we now rejoice. falter not because the way seems long and the soul is weary,but toil on toward the higher planes of wisdom. life itself is imaged in this opening ceremony, andthe serpent course, truly and divinely directed, is that of the wise men in search of truth.difficulties and perils may beset your mental vision, even as obstacles present themselves in ourworldly affairs, let us, however, remember that knowledge is power and that the source of allwisdom will sustain our feeble steps on the journ

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

so the seer trains his scholar by telling [him] of the gradations of nature [and that the second sight] is a native habit in some. and an artificial improvement of their natural sight in others. we have referred above to the use of natural and animal gradations or progressions on the instructions of the seers, and here kirk expands upon the concept in detail; this system or series of entities and planes is defined again in kirk's commentary upon tarbett's letter (page 51 and figure 7. he also makes the distinction between those who inherit the sight genetically, and those who acquire it artificially, through initiation, effort, or temporary admittance under the control of a skilled seer. page 34 they [the seers] having such a beam [of light] continually about them [such] as http//www.dream

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ther or not we have been able to enrich our knowledge by reading, transmitting, or other experiences. there is a wide difference between knowledge and wisdom, and it is much easier to win knowledge than wisdom. wisdom depends not in the least on knowledge, although both are identical up to a certain degree. the source of wisdom is in god, that is to say in the causal principle (the akasha, on all planes of the grossly material, astral, and mental world. therefore wisdom does not depend on mind and memory, but on the maturity, purity, and perfection of the individual personality. wisdom could also be considered as a developmental stage of the "ego" therefore insights are not passed on through the mind, but- and this particularly- through intuition or inspiration. the degree of wisdom is the

to "really meant" this is an issue against which i am powerless to defend myself. i am of khem and not of hellas; i am bilingual only in english and hence must depend upon my understanding of plato as he is translated into the english language. the dialogues center much of their discussions around terms whose final definitions are elusive at best, even in conversations carried out at intellectual planes below that of plato. then, too, there is always the spectre of imprecise translation from the greek to the english. and plato himself could not anticipate this. the chimaera: your qualifications are entirely acceptable. proceed. the sphinx: the initial question raised by the sophist is its raison d'etre. why should plato have felt it necessary to include such a dialogue as this in his philo

out whose laughter this world should not be. h ghonor to yog-sothoth, without whose sign we ourselves should not be. h ghonor to nyarlathotep, prince of the abyss. h ghonor to shub-niggurath, father of the world of horrors. h gfrom the first angle is the infinite, wherein the laughing one doth cry and the flutes wail unto the ending of time. h gfrom the second angle is the master who ordereth the planes and the angle, and hath conceived the world of horrors in its terror and glory. h gfrom the third angle is the messenger, who hath created thy power to behold the master of the world of horrors, who giveth to thee substance of being and the knowledge of the nine angles. h gfrom the fourth angle is the ram of the sun, who brought thy selves to be, who endureth upon the world of horrors and p

ter temple of set, and are i and ii. xem is the naos/inner sanctum or "holy of holies" of the temple of set, but just what these mean is the subject for further discussion- as is majestic man. the entire magical complex is separated into two basic aspects. which while they are separate, are not divided. the two aspects have been referred to as the "two lands" the two lands are symbols of our dual planes of being: visible/invisible, light/darkness, manifest/abstract, ra/set. harwer is intentionally not mentioned as was harwer not included in the original xem working. the placing of harwer within our setian philosophy has been guesswork at best. harwer has been regarded by some setians as our own "devil" harwer has been theorized into physics by other setians, and by still other setians harw

conceptualizes that which has not before been clearly spoken or comprehended; hence, it is a new idea and requires work to understand. yet, the two lands the key speaks of could be no less than the dual aspects of the temples of set. visible/invisible, light/darkness, manifest/abstract, ra/set. at the risk of being repetitive, it seems to call for a precise sense of balance because these are the planes of being. remember that while these are separated, the fact they are not divided indicates each will impact on the other constantly. harwer, the living horus. as i see key #3, the subject of harwer is explained with a clarity that is quite pellucid. return to the key and begin reading, starting with the paragraph beginning "the placing of harwer within our setian philosophy" to the final pa

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

hungry city, baby, what to tell you, but we could handle them, we were everywhere, knew everything, what thieves could escape our eyes and ears, we never went to any policia, we looked after our own. at night father and son would return exhausted to their shack by the airport runway at santacruz and when ismail's mother saw him approaching, illuminated by the green red yellow of the departing jet-planes, she would say that simply to lay eyes on him made all her dreams come true, which was the first indication that there was something peculiar about gibreel, because from the beginning, it seemed, he could fulfil people's most secret desires without having any idea of how he did it. his father najmuddin senior never seemed to mind that his wife had eyes only for her son, that the boy's feet

utations were the responsibility of- of whom? how could they be "i don't see" he ventured "who can be blamed" the manticore ground its three rows of teeth in evident frustration "there's a woman over that way" it said "who is now mostly water-buffalo. there are businessmen from nigeria who have grown sturdy tails. there is a group of holidaymakers from senegal who were doing no more than changing planes when they were turned into slippery snakes. i myself am in the rag trade; for some years now i have been a highly paid male model, based in bombay, wearing a wide range of suitings and shirtings also. but who will employ me now" he burst into sudden and unexpected tears "there, there" said saladin chamcha, automatically "everything will be all right, i'm sure of it. have courage" the creatu

ile_ producing advertising jingles "that ol" devil music, leading women into lingerie and lip-gloss and men into temptation. now he owned record stores all over town, a successful nightclub called hot wax, and a store full of gleaming musical instruments that was his special pride and joy. he was an indian from guyana "but there's nothing left in that place, sir. people are leaving it faster than planes can fly" he had made good in quick time "by the grace of god almighty. i'm a regular sunday man, sir; i confess to a weakness for the english hymnal, and i sing to raise the roof" the autobiography was concluded with a brief mention of the existence of a wife and some dozen children. gibreel offered his congratulations and hoped for silence, but now maslama dropped his bombshell "you don't

he turned out to be even larger than hal's minder. as this colossus bore down on him, hal lowered his push-button window and breathed, with a sweet smile "i strongly advise you to turn around and walk swiftly away; because, sir, if you do not do so within the next fifteen seconds, i am going to have you killed" other advertising geniuses were famous for their work: mary wells for her pink braniff planes, david ogilvy for his eyepatch,jerry della femina for "from those wonderful folks who gave you pearl harbor. valance, whose agency went in for cheap and cheerful vulgarity, all bums and honky-tonk, was renowned in the business for this (probably apocryphal "i'm going to have you killed, a turn of phrase which proved, to those in the know, that the guy really was a genius. chamcha had long s

set male figure translated her into sign language. this was progress, chamcha recognized. film instead of human beings, a small increase in sophistication (the signing) and a large increase in cost. high technology at the service, ostensibly, of safety; while in reality air travel got daily more dangerous, the world's stock of aircraft was ageing and nobody could afford to renew it. bits fell off planes every day, or so it seemed, and collisions and near--misses were also on the up. so the film was a kind of lie, because by existing it said _observe the lengths we'll go to for your security. we'll even make you a movie about it. style instead of substance, the image instead of the reality "i'm planning a big bubudget picture about her" sisodia said "this is in strictest coco confidence. ma

SATANGEL

gs. teaches arts and sciences instantly, authors bloodshed and murder, teaches past and future, causes the love of friends and foes, allows one to become invisible. glykon (gnostic/mithraic. the reincarnation of asklepios. demon with a human head and the body of a serpent. gremlin (u.k, u.s.a. these demons were first identified during the first world war, when they started messing around with air-planes and pilot s minds. in modern times, as technology has advanced, they have found even more arenas in which to play their pranks, such as computers, televisions, and telephones. gressil. fallen angel of the order of thrones, now tempts humans into lechery, impurity, and sloth. guland (grimorium verum, honorius. a subordinate spirit of lucifer. can cause all varieties of disease. will obey any

SATANIC RITUALS

t might have arisen from such rude spiritual awakenings. the overtly anti-christian sentiments of the ceremony of the stifling air classified it as a "black mass" according to the accounts that were employed to indict the templars. upon assuming the sixth degree, a candidate renounced all life-denying spirituality and acknowledged an understanding of the material world as a prerequisite to higher planes of existence. this is a ritual of the death-defiant and allows any unconscious death motivations to be exorcised. it is a statement of rebirth, of the delights of life as opposed to the negation of death. the celebrant in the original version of l'air epais is represented as a saint, martyr, or other paragon of selflessness. this is done to emphasize the transition from self-denial to self

flourished during the period between the two world wars. paradoxically, though freemasonry became anathema during the nazi regime, virtually every rite of the black order employed masonic principles. in addition to some rites of the german ordo templi orientis which utilized sexual energy as a means of magical transmission, the black order rites also used concepts of geometry, utilized reflective planes, paradoxical sound frequencies, and atmospheric ionization. ritual chambers looked like sets from the schauerfilmen of the period, and indeed they should have, for they were often designed by the same architects. angles of non-euclidian incidence and lovecraftian aspect were prime visual ingredients. ceremonies like das wahsinn der logisch (the madness of logic) were marat/sade type playlet

ciples relate to the experiments of wilhelm reich, a name to be reckoned with in the magic of the future. the procedure is to "charge" the chamber in a manner that allows the celebrant to "draw" energy from it while at the same time he adds his own strength of will. the celebrant's intensity of purpose is further stimulated by the related litany. upon "peaking" the celebrant enters the reflective planes that will multiply and send forth his will. he remains within the enclosure until he and the chamber itself is devoid of all energy, and a negative ionization and deozonization (or in reichian terminology, dor) ensues. requirements for performance the ritual may be attended by several persons: however, the essential working is confined to a single celebrant, who acts as the catalyst. althou

hem. these were played by the organist or on a gramophone. music by richard wagner may be used instead at the opening and closing of the ritual. the litany spoken by the celebrant paraphrases the eighth emerald tablet of thoth (hermes trismegistus, in which the einsteinian time/space continuum is advanced through arcane greek and egyptian verbiage. the windows to the fourth dimension are mirrored planes which multiply the image of the single being. small wonder that the looking glass has had the reputation as a tool of lucifer, for beyond its use as the most obvious plaything of pride, it is a tool to find light where none is thought to exist. the principles of this rite have been recorded in many waysall similar, yet with nuances unique to each particular order. versions of the litany in

angles can we be seen, and those without see not; for their eyes are blinded by millstones of righteousness. i say unto thee who speaketh with, garbled tongue: i know well that which holds ye from leaving this cycle. i have glimpsed the hounds of the barrier, lying in wait for the souls of the righteous. they are the guardians of the cycles, and they lurk at the threshold of time, and their space-planes move about them, hiding them well. they move only through angles, though free are they not of the curved dimensions. strange and terrible are the hounds of the barrier, follow they consciousness to the limits of space. unseen they walk among thee, in places where the rites have been said. manche nehmen die gestalt der menschen an, nicht wissend was sie tun und wenn blut vergossen wurde, zie

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

til august 1945. some historians believe that japan would have surrendered earlier if the united states and its allies had assured japanese authorities that the emperor could remain on the throne. in the final months of the war, shinto was enlisted to encourage patriotism and willingness to die for the emperor. a prominent example was the kamikaze pilots, who deliberately crashed their bomb-laden planes into enemy ships. note that kami forms a portion of the word kamikaze, which literally means divine wind or wind from the gods. popular decline the period of shinto as state religion abruptly ended in 1945 with the japanese surrender at the end of world war ii. the japanese emperor abandoned his claim that he ruled by divine authority, or that he was a living god. many people became unhappy

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

sol for humility, venus for chastity, jupiter for wisdom, and luna for christ's flesh or body. the hermetic philosophy i attract all those seeking god and the truth; those alone will find the art. i am the magnet-stone of divine love; attracting the iron- hard men on the road to the truth. i am the moisture which preserves everything in nature and makes it live, i pass from the upper to the lower planes; i am the heavenly dew and the fat of the land; i am the fiery water and the watery fire; nothing may live without me in time; i am close to all things yea; in and through all things, nevertheless unknown. nevertheless i only am in the grasp of the philosophers. i unfold and fold up again, bringing contentment to the artists, without me thou canst do nothing furthering any of your affairs

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

stronger yet, for they have a toehold in the here and now. an idea can arrive in a blink, be executed in a flash, and take years to undo. here is wisdom: the closer an adept draws near to the force, the better their ideas become. this lesson is especially important to the serious magician as acting upon whim when performing in the circle can bring unexpected results. there is much upon the astral planes that is not on your side. your opposition would relish the opportunity to cream you where you stand. another way to look at it is that you want maximum return on your magical efforts. anything else is mediocre. an attitude problem attitudes are really mind sets. some are bright and happy, some are cynical and some are pretty bleak. they are also habitual and can be easily improved one way o

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ic doctrine of duality. 258 codex magica in tarot card decks, one of the cards depicts "the magician (also called the magus or the juggler, a young man holding up a wand in his right hand, and pointing to the earth with his left. on a table before him are the four elemental symbols, and above his head is the sign of eternity or infinity. he is the magus, the god-like human being integrated on all planes, the will liberated through gnosis, or knowledge. his gesture refers to the basic occult principle "that which is above is as that which is below" this design illustrates the ultimate blasphemy for its message is that satan is deity of the universe, that he shall be king over all realms, above and below, and that the reign of he, the serpent, shall stand for all eternity. the scottish rite

THE BLACK LODGE

yte which they have been protecting for millions of years. when we attempt to raise our consciousness above the evolutionary "norm (which these "demoniac forces" represent) we incur the automatic "instinctual, response of censure from these complexes or entities. put another way (for it is essential that the aspirant come to understand this key concept) when the aspirant vibrates on the spiritual planes, and calls the attention of the hierophant (or hierophants, immediately it is reflected into all the other planes, and sets moving the forces needed for the psychosomatic dissolution and reorganization of the candidate. when any human aspires to the path of the wise at once the infernal forces are activated to tempt him or her- that is test him or her- along the way. remember..this process

ways and means that will fortify and amplify those spiritual aspirations which even now shine through the opacity of your flesh. love is the law, love under will. the black lodge lesson 2 dear sisters and brothers in the name of the initiator augmn do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. let us sum up that which we learned in the first part of this document: the forces which, in certain planes of consciousness, manifest as "demonic entities" are part of the evolutionary process of the universe (and the universe (that is for both the individual of the human species and the human species as a whole. since the aim of the next step in human evolution is to flow into the crossroads of creation until matter and spirit flourish together in a living organism, it is fundamental that we sh

to equate our terms "black lodge" and "demons" with various psychological and evolutionary schemes and operations. thus we have defined, for our purposes, those terms, and having thus defined those terms, we can begin to simplify our language and speak of the "black lodge" and of the "demons" more simplistically. to begin with, we must insist once more that any initiate must never forget that the planes should not be mixtured; but that there exists a harmonic relationship which is expressed in lxv v 23-29. by equilibrating all pairs of opposites, this harmony may be reached. the process is one of continuous growth. this, on its turn, is expressed in lxv iii 1-20. the four elements fire, water, air and earth (or tejas, apas, vayu and prithvi) correspond magically to the four cherubic signs

e; to the four cherubs who serve the logos (see the seal of the order of thelema; and to the four great princes of the demoniac world, whose obligation it is to serve the adept (cf the sacred magic of abramelin the mage and liber viii for more on this subject. when any human being truly aspires to the path of the wise, the infernal forces are activated to tempt- read test- the candidate along the planes on which the aspirant has consciousness and volition, no matter how undeveloped they may be, the act of aspiring itself is irrevocable. there is no turning back. thus it is said that a magickal oath truly taken can never be broken. when aspiration is not pure, the process may be temporarily activated in one or two planes; but this innervation will cease once the energy that stirred things r

forces must be conquered and put to the service of the true will. if aspirants let themselves be dominated, instead of dominating, in a certain sense they are eaten and digested by the demons, and become mere instruments of the demoniac worlds on the earth. should the aspirants, out of fear or repulsion, avoid all contact with the demoniac forces, they will be unable to develop control of certain planes of consciousness, and therefore will never become balanced initiates- that is to say, adepts. they even run the risk of becoming "black brethren, that is, of withdrawing completely from the evolutive wave of mankind and falling under the influence of what the qabalah calls choronzon. this is the "prince of evil of this world" which corresponds to the element of spirit, or akasha; but its na

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

a very thin one, and the ability to communicate with the spirits and to travel in their dimension of reality was an essential facet of the shamans responsibility to their people. it was also true of the medicine people and shamans of the various native american tribes, and a belief in a total partnership with the world of spirits and the ability to make personal contact with those who had changed planes of existence was a basic tenet in their spiritual practice. whether the man or woman who claims contact with the spirit world is a traditional shaman or a contemporary channeler, he or she will most likely establish that communication through the ethereal services of a spirit guide or spirit control. this entity serves the medium as a link between the worlds of flesh and spirit. it is said

him, an open hand appeared through the ceiling of his room emitting radiant beams of light. incredibly, he recounted, i wasn t scared. it was actually very peaceful. perhaps this experience was an early sign that van praagh had an unusual sensitivity and gift to share between worlds. often called a survival evidence medium, van praagh explained his discovered ability to bridge the gap between two planes of existence that of the living and that of the dead and has done so by providing evidential proof of life after death through detailed messages. i m clairsentient, he has said of himself, which simply means clear feeling. i feel the emotions and personalities of the deceased. i am also clairvoyant, he added, clarifying that, the first is feeling, the second is seeing, very much like whoopi

while more conventional psychotherapists might provide a different diagnosis from crabtree s, in his opinion because the spirits were related to the living person and were emotionally tied to them, their physical relationship made possession easier to accomplish. the reasons for such possession vary. according to crabtree s research, sometimes the dead simply do not realize that they have changed planes of existence and wish to maintain their relationship with their relatives. in other t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 224 religious phenomena cases, the spirits want to take care of unfinished business and have no compunction about using their living relatives to attain their goals. dr. c. fred dickason, chairman of the theology depart

is the eck, known to many saints and mystics as the holy spirit. the sound of god is the rushing wind that the disciples of jesus (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e) heard on that first pentecost. eckists believe that they follow ancient wisdom teachings that were revived in 1965 for modern men and women by the living eck master paul twitchell (1910? 1971. according to twitchell and such masters from higher planes as rebazar tarzs, whose teachings he relayed, the soul is on a journey of selfand god-realization. to assist the individual soul to achieve contact with the eck, the divine spirit, the mahanta, the living eck master, provides spiritual exercises and guidance available to all sincere seekers. because the mahantas emphasize that eckankar is a living faith that changes constantly, eckists must

ers pretend to drink poison and fall to the ground. on november 14, 1978, california congressman leo ryan and several representatives of the media visited jonestown to investigate claims of civil rights violations that had reached the united states. on november 18, a temple member made an attempt on ryan s life, and the visitors decided to leave jonestown immediately. while they were boarding two planes on the jungle airstrip, some heavily armed members of the temple s security guards arrived and began firing on the group. ryan and four others were killed and 11 were wounded before the planes could get into the air. jones decreed that it was time to put translation into effect. some members of the temple committed suicide by ingesting cyanide-laced kool-aid, and others injected poison dire

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

ir comrades who had fallen that day. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d ghosts and phantoms 15 almostevery city, town, or village in the world has a bit of folklore about a phantom. on august 4, 1951, two young englishwomen vacationing in dieppe, france, were awakened just before dawn by the violent sounds of guns and shell fire, dive bombing planes, shouts, and the scraping of landing craft hitting the beach. cautiously peering out of their windows, the two young women saw only the peaceful pre-dawn city. they knew, however, that just nine years previously, nearly 1,000 young canadians had lost their lives in the ill-fated dieppe raid. demonstrating an unusual presence of mind, the young englishwomen kept a record of the frightening s

they have on the body and the brain. cults of mystical expression have grown up around the use of these mind-altering sub- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysteries of the mind 151 certain types of heart arrhythmia or irregularities respond to meditation. stances, for many shamans and priests believed that they could open portals to higher planes of consciousness and even to other worlds by ingesting certain plants. the ancient greeks held the mushroom sacred, and some contemporary researchers have postulated that the famed oracle at delphi may have ingested some form of psychedelic drug, along with the fumes the entranced woman inhaled. other cultures have also held the mushroom or the cactus sacred. the mayan indians of central am

mal beliefs in the united kingdom taken in june 2002 found that 47 percent of its citizens believed in visitations from extraterrestrials. as ufo investigations enter the twentyfirst century, the mystery grows unabated. on july 26, 1952, ufos made national headlines when they were sighted over washington, d.c. the mysterious objects were detected on civilian and military radar screens and fighter planes were dispatched to investigate. exactly 50 years later to the day, july 26, 2002, the north american aerospace defense command (norad) scrambled two d.c. air national guard f-16 jets out of andrews air force base to investigate unknown aerial craft over the nation s capital. accusations of government cover-ups and conspiracies continue, and the old stories of secret agencies and aliens cons

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

their presentlife psychological traumas were being caused by a terrible incident that the sufferer had experienced in a past life. many of the presentlife traumas of his clients, according to cayce, were due to the sufferings they had experienced as people who lived in atlantis in a previous life. cayce helped popularize a modernized view of atlantis as a superior civilization that had developed planes, submarines, x-ray, antigravity devices, crystals that harness energy from the sun, and powerful explosives. he theorized that an explosion in 50,000 b.c.e. blew atlantis up into five islands; another occurred in 28,000 b.c.e; and the third, the one described by plato, occurred around 10,000 b.c.e. cayce claimed that he had been an atlantean priest from around 10,500 b.c.e. who had foreseen

ew york: larousse, 1995. the bermuda triangle the bermuda triangle, also called the devil fs triangle, is an imaginary area that can be roughly outlined on a map by connecting miami, florida; san juan, puerto rico; and the bahamas, an island chain off the coast of the united states. within that triangular area of the atlantic ocean have occurred a number of unexplained disappearances of boats and planes. additionally, readings on directional devices do not operate normally inside the triangle. unusual events in that area date back in recorded history to 1493 and the first voyage of christopher columbus (1451.1506) to the new world. in his log, columbus noted that his compass readings were askew within the area now called the bermuda triangle, and he and his crew were confused by shallow ar

onfused by shallow areas of sea with no land nearby. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 226 places of mystery and power merlin and vivien, the fairy queen of avalon (fortean picture library) the term gbermuda triangle h was first used in an article written by vincent h. gaddis for argosy magazine in 1964. gaddis claimed that several ships and planes had disappeared without explanation in that area. the article was expanded and included in his book, invisible horizons: true mysteries of the sea (1965, where he described nine mysterious incidents and provided extensive detail. many newspapers carried a story in december of 1967 about strange incidents in the bermuda triangle after a national geographic society news release brought attent

, time warps, the lost continent of atlantis, and alien abduction. other proposed explanations include physical forces unknown to science, a ghole in the sky, h and an unusual chemical component in the region fs seawater. several books have suggested that an intelligent, technologically advanced race living in space or under the sea has been responsible for jamming equipment and leading ships and planes to disaster. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 228 places of mystery and power thebermuda triangle has claimed over 1,000 lives during the twentieth century. many books and articles play up mystery angles concerning vanished ships by depicting the disappearances as having occurred in calm weather and daylight. such particulars of fligh

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

evi. it may be regarded as written by him as his thesis for the grade of exempt adept, just as his "ritual and dogma" was his thesis for the grade of a major adept. he is, in fact, no longer talking of things as if their sense was fixed and universal. he is beginning to see something of the contradiction inherent in the nature of things, or at any rate, he constantly illustrates the fact that the planes are to be kept separate for practical purposes, although in the final analysis they turn out to be one. this, and the extraordinarily subtle and delicate irony of which eliphas levi is one of the greatest masters that has ever lived, have baffled the pedantry and stupidity of such commentators as waite. english has hardly a word to express the mental condition of such unfortunates "dummheit

tation required by hard science. this concept has led to a vast array of quack medical theories and the loss of otherwise promising philosophies. bulwar lytton used the idea; w. reich was imprisoned for trying to cure with it. crowley lost much time over it in his later years in trying to market his amrita derivations. the future may disclose some substance here, but it tends to "confusion of the planes" more often than not> q. and the fixed part? a. the fluidic or fragrant body. q. is the existence of this body demonstrated? a. yes; by the most curious and the most conclusive experiences. we shall speak of them in the third part of this work. q. are these experiences articles of faith? a. no, they pertain to science<crowley's dependenc

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

tual ascent" in order to attain mystical experience. these experiences can be recognised as those common to any modern adept following the occult initiatory system, for example "the world changed into purity around me, and my heart felt as if i had entered a new world. the teachings of the merkabah mystics became part of the "heikhalot" school, whose name means "palace, referring to the spiritual planes through which the mystics ascended. the description of these journeys seems to bear similarities to the journey of the soul into the underworld depicted in the egyptian book of coming forth by day, with magical words or appropriate names of the gods to be spoken before each door is passed and each palace entered. three classical texts formulate the basic structure of traditional kabbalah, b

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

n summer while woollen socks with an interior insulating sole made of cork or rubber, in winter. the head must be left uncovered and all metallic objects like rings, watches, keys, etc, removed prior to the operation (no gloves should be worn. an operator who performs the ritual in his ordinary clothing should know that he deprives himself of an important portion of his efficacy on the immediate 'planes, and that he is exposing himself to the penetration of certain psychic currents which can take away from him a part of his own spiritual powers. the operator clothed in an alb or not, will wear a bandolier or a collar proper to his/her degree but without the usual jewel of the order. 5. operational cloth: the operational cloth is made from a piece of crimson red cloth, linen or silk, approx

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

k d in the belief that they reveal character and mental capacity. 19. regardie freely interchanges eastern and western terms here. it is important that the reader not confuse the terminology between the two traditions. the four worlds' of consciousness according to the hindu tradition (from highest to lowest) are turya, sushupti, swapna, and ]agrata. the last three of these worlds relate to three planes of existence (causal, astral, and physical) and are said to be the source of the mantra aum "a" refers to jagrata" u refers to swapna, and" m relates to sushupti. the silence that succeeds each intonation of aum refers to turya, the highest state of consciousness. turya is described as conscious dreamless sleep or meditative sleep. in the western tradition, the four worlds of the qabalah as

e enneads, was compiled by his student porphyry. 11. for this reason it is important that the student keep a diary and record the results of all meditations, exercises, and rituals. 12. in addition to giving a mistaken impression of what spiritual growth is, it has also resulted in many seekers assuming that their meditations yield contact with "secret chiefs or illuminated masters from the inner planes" thus they mistake initial contacts with the higher self, along with corresponding images of personal growth meant for themselves, as important messages for all humanity, and they come to think of themselves as avatars or messiahs. this unfortunate tendency is an anathema to the great work. 13. this should be a special dagger that is only used for the purpose of banishing. in actuality, no

e roots are the sources of life upon which the whole of existence in all its aspects depends. since magic has as its avowed intention the discovery of the hgher self, and then to associate that higher self with the rest of the spiritual nature in a mood of co-operation, one way of accomplishing ths co-operation is to connect deliberately the levels of the individual unconscious with the different planes of the collective unconscious. the result of the acceptance of the existence of the personal unconscious acts as a solvent of the habitual resistances to its free operation. therefore, co-operation with that part of nature, the higher self, is the implication of that acceptance. likewise the acceptance of the collective unconscious in the manner described, with the realization that the whol

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

that the flying saucers would be a permanent part of our environment and that these men in black were residents of this planet associated with the ufos. but this is a fact; the "truth" the ufo fans have sought for so long. and as daniel webster put it "there is nothing so powerful as truth, and often nothing so strange" you can't learn the truth by chasing ufos helter-skelter through the skies in planes. the air forces of several governments tried that for years. it is vain to hire astronomers. they are not trained in the kind of disciplines needed to investigate earthly phenomena, or even to interview earthly witnesses. interviewing is an advanced art, the province of journalists and psychologists. one does not hire a parachutist to go spelunking in a cave or a balloonist to go diving for

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

inish this task, take what is here and discover the rest, for time is short and mankind does not know nor understand the evil that awaits it, from every side, from every gate, from every broken barrier, from every mindless acolyte at the alters of madness. for this is the book of the dead, the book of the black earth, that i have writ down at the peril of my life, exactly as i received it, on the planes of the igigi, the cruel celestial spirits from beyond the wanderers of the wastes. let all who read this book be warned thereby that the habitation of men are seen and surveyed by that ancient race of gods and demons from a time before time, and that they seek revenge for that forgotten battle that took place somewhere in the cosmos and rent the worlds in the days before the creation of man

of the gods of prey, and that chew on the very bones of man. and there are many another, of which this is not the rightful place wherein they may be mentioned, save to warn the priest against the ambitious striving against the ancient ones of the outside, until mastery is acquired over the powers that reside within. only when adar has been obtained, may the priest consider himself a master of the planes of the spheres, and able to wrestle with the old gods. once death herself has been stared in the eye, can the priest then summon and control the denizens of death's darkly curtained halls. then can he hope to open the gate without fear and without that loathing of the spirit that slays the man. then cane he hope to have power over the demons that plague the mind and the body, pulling at the

THE SHADOWED ONES

same. it is in the dreaming vessels that we may walk from woman to man, by the skull of man does our desires intermingle with their lusts. it stands for the angelick watcher of the initiate to seek his or her own watcher as their genius, and such other watchers may communicate accordingly. know the grimoire of azal ucel opens forth this way, hidden not by the words spoken clearly in the dreaming planes of man. we must seek to know thyself before one may seek onward communication with the watchers, for they do not rule us they offer guidance from those initiates who seek a knowledge most profound. iii the names of the fallen angelick ones and watchers azazel seek when the sun is at its height, by fire and air. this is the enfleshed angel which is at heart and soul a dragon of both darkness

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

recognize the nature of its influence and realize how to direct it into channels of his own choosing. the two trines of the larger star symbolize the hermetic axiom "as it is below, so it is above" and reveal that evolution implies a preceding involution. it also indicates the necessity of experiences with both good and evil for soul progression. the flower of three blossoms represents the three planes of existence from which the soul sips the nectar of wisdom, gaining thereby the strength to attain immortality, symbolized by the butterfly. the moon--arcanum xviii. in divination, arcanum xviii is deception, false friends, or secret foes. arcanum xviii is figured by two pyramids at the edge of a road. the moon above, half obscured by clouds, sheds a pale twilight. one of the pyramids, symb

ir selfish ends. the sun--arcanum xix. in divination, arcanum xix may be read as happiness and joy. arcanum xix is figured by a young man and a young woman holding each other by the hand. about them a circle of 20 flowers springs from the earth. above is a radiant sun of 21 rays, in the center of which is the symbol of conjugal union. this sun is the symbol of perfect union expressed on all three planes; perfect harmony of physical desires, intellectual interests, and spiritual aspirations. the young man and woman are plainly dressed, indicating simplicity of life, moderation of desires and purity of thought. the flowers springing up about them symbolize the joy and happiness of the domestic circle which more than compensate them for material hardships. the 20 flowers signify the potency o

aws, and prayerful aspirations to live a spiritual life. the harp has three strings, signifying harmony of body, intellect and emotions. the twelve flowers of the wreath above are the twelve zodiacal signs in which all experience is gained. the three blossoms of each flower indicate that both souls, as represented joined in the winged linga, have garnered the flowers of zodiacal experience on all planes, physical, astral and spiritual. the head of the lion signifies the creative forces of the solar sign, leo, and the courage which is necessary to all real attainment. the head of the bull represents the fructifying agent of nature and points out the necessity of labor in all progress. the eagle signifies that sex, as signified by the sign scorpio, has been turned into channels which lead to

plan, loving and unselfish endeavor to contribute the utmost to cosmic welfare, together with a clear conception of the laws of harmony, in time bring about the recognition across the spaces and the development of exchanging lines of force, which lead to this ineffable union. this harmonious reverberation of soul to soul is symbolized by the harp of three strings, for the union embraces all three planes. strength depends upon harmony, and the music of their souls sounding across the spaces endows both with a hitherto unknown power to overcome obstacles, to gain the blossoms of experience on all three planes, as signified by the three flowers related to each of the 12 zodiacal signs. as a whole the ensemble signifies the attainment of adeptship while on earth, and the crown of angelhood tha

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

to authentic o.t.o. status in the law courts. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c5.html (2 of 3 [12/28/2001 2:01:50 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. my conclusion is that no group can establish any legal claim to be the o.t.o. nevertheless, any group which works in the genuine spirit and can make the required contacts with the forces on higher planes that are behind the o.t.o, can regard itself as magically speaking, a section of the genuine o.t.o. today many such groups are coming into existence. the publication of the o.t.o. rituals will aid them in their tasks; for too long these rituals have circulated only in inaccurate versions amongst tiny coteries who imagine they have some right to deflect the magical current that is designed t

ts not only as a probation, and as a preparation, for the far greater key of magick art that is given to initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis in the ix, but for its own sake, and the practical and permanent value of its effects is a lesser work to be undertaken by epopts and how much more by pontiffs! of the illuminati. and this work is threefold. i. devotion to the highest intensified on all planes until it culminates in conjugal union ratified by every god so firmly that death itself is the gate to its fullest and permanent enjoyment. and the soul is to beget itself as a child for a new incarnation upon the body of the great goddess. as it is written, so be it spoken unto you! o thou who hast formulated thy father and made fertile thy mother! ii. acceptance of the devotion of a lower

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

gether, let them stand up [yet] they shall fear [and] they shall be ashamed together. 44:12 the smith with the tongs both worketh in the coals, and fashioneth it with hammers, and worketh it with the strength of his arms: yea, he is hungry, and his strength faileth: he drinketh no water, and is faint. 44:13 the carpenter stretcheth out [his] rule; he marketh it out with a line; he fitteth it with planes, and he marketh it out with the compass, and maketh it after the figure of a man, according to the beauty of a man; that it may remain in the house. 44:14 he heweth him down cedars, and taketh the cypress and the oak, which he strengtheneth for himself among the trees of the forest: he planteth an ash, and the rain doth nourish [it] 44:15 then shall it be for a man to burn: for he will take

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

ng the third dimension of space, symbolized by the four-sided pyramid. as yet space did not exist, since space has distance (one point is farther from another than a third, and the concept of dis- tance involves time, which had not yet been born. the fifth point, from which the eye of god considered the first four that formed the pyramid, could manifest either inside or outside the four enclosing planes of the pyramid. these two possibilities were distinctly different and gave rise to a con- ception of form with its enveloping skin, or interface, yielding the embryonic idea of motion -movement through the barrier between inside and outside-with its associate notion of time, the fourth dimension. the sixth point, which in the series of drawings is seen outside the pyramid, gave birth to the

sively with the tree of the sephiroth and its aspects. the tree provides a schematic pattern that organizes and relates the many disparate subsystems of magic, such as astrology, the tarot, the occult elements, the angelic hierarchy, numerology, the hebrew letters and their many occult uses, the demon- ic hierarchy, the ritual instruments, the various levels of human awareness, the four worlds or planes of being, and so on. in the traditional jewish kabbalah, attention is focused mainly on the use of holy names of god as mantras, and the numerical manipulation of sacred texts for the purpose of achieving a transcendent awareness of divinity. rabbis have employed the kabbalah for the attainment of mystical experience, not earthly power. even jewish magicians, who were called ba'alei shem (m

ligions of south america, where the spirit medium conducts a dramatic pantomime of reaching through the aura of the sick person to physically tear out the disease and cast it away. in effect, the medium takes the soul of the disease onto him or herself, then expels it before it can work any more harm. the spiritists believe themselves utterly without power, merely instruments for beings on higher planes that use them as living instruments to cure the sick. as is so often the case, they are both correct and incorrect in their assumption. true, their conscious identity has no power, yet the spirits they perceive as entirely apart from them are born in their unconscious minds and are subject to their awakened magical will, if the spiritists only knew it. the magus will use a more forthright a

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

s and the remote viewing used in the secret government intelligence-gathering projects of the cold war. astral travel has always been with us from our earliest beginnings as an intelligent species. it expresses itself in such diverse forms as lucid dreaming, near-death experiences, alien abductions, the bilocation of saints, doppelgangers, remote viewing, and the occult practices of ascending the planes and scrying in the spirit vision. because of this wide diversity of forms, i have employed the general term soul flight to embrace both conventional concepts of astral projection and its many divergent expressions. one of the main reasons that i decided to write this book was to demonstrate that even though astral travel has expressed itself in numerous seemingly distinct ways over the cent

fused to understand or remember; and among the very small minority who both see and remember there are hardly any who can translate the recollection into language on our lower plane. many untrained psychics never examine their visions scientifically at all; they simply obtain an impression which may be quite correct, but may also be half false, or even wholly mi leading. human souls in the astral planes theosophy differs from spiritualism in its understanding of the astral world-not only in its complexity, but also in the acknowledgement that not all of its inhabitants are human. spirits other than human are scarcely to be met within the accounts of astral journeys given by spiritualist mediums. in contrast, theosophists recognize wholly inhuman astral beings, and astral beings created-eit

ken for the actual souls of the dead. blavatsky referred to this as the spook body "our theosophists know well enough that after death the higher manas unites with the monad and passes into davachan, while the dregs of the lower manas or animal mind go to form this spook."98 the shells are less animated than the shades, and are merely the final remnants of those who have passed through the astral planes on their ascent to heaven after death. shells retain no consciousness, and nothing resembling the genuine personality. they are like astral zombies that can, briefly, be animated into an illusion of awareness by the power of the medium during a seance. on rare occasions, enlightened beings who were once human, but who have long since cast off their astral bodies, find it necessary to descen

oluntarily incarnate in mortal bodies in order to help the human race in its upward 98. blavatsky, studies in occultism, 187. chapter six: theosophy 85 progress."99 the same descent into the astral is sometimes undertaken by the adepts, who have risen beyond the astral but who are not quite so exalted as the nirmanakaya. astral projections of the living among these human inhabitants of the astral planes are the astral projections of the living, which fall into several classes. the most numerous are those who send their astral doubles forth during sleep or illness without intending to do so, or who find themselves suddenly knocked out of their physical bodies by some traumatic shock. the second type of living traveler on the astral planes is made up of those possessing psychic abilities who

suddenly knocked out of their physical bodies by some traumatic shock. the second type of living traveler on the astral planes is made up of those possessing psychic abilities who deliberately experiment with the projection of the astral double, such as the theosophist oliver fox and the spiritualist sylvan muldoon. another type is the student of the esoteric mysteries who is taught to travel the planes by a spiritual master. his dark reflection is the student of a black magician, also taught to negotiate the planes by his master. some souls of a debased nature are so transformed in the astral levels that they are scarcely recognizable as having once been human. among these are souls of an extremely lustful and base disposition, who after death inhabit the seventh level and become incubi a

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

the golden dawn system variously as akasa (akasha, aether (ether, spirit, or light. the elemental colors of the tattwa symbols do not agree with the common golden dawn colors for the elements. no attempt was made to reconcile this conflict, and it often causes confusion in the minds of students. the tattwa symbols were used mainly as astral gateways during scrying in order to access the elemental planes of the astral realm, or as representatives of the elements during meditations upon the natures of the elements. they were also sometimes employed to graphically embody the forces of the elements on talismans, amulets, and sigils. they are encountered in modern systems of magic that have descended from the original golden dawn teachings, so it is necessary to be familiar with their meanings

passing through the planes, as you contemplate the relationship between the planes. note that where the three planes intersect each other, you are able to perceive three glowing lines. like the planes, these three lines intersect at right angles. extend your awareness along them to verify that they are infinitely long, without ends. as you contemplate the lines defined by the intersections of the planes, notice that where the lines themselves intersect there is a brightly glowing point. this point glows twice as brightly as the lines. consider, for a time, the relationship of this central point to the three lines that cross through it. allow the three planes to fade from your awareness like transparent sheets of black smoke, so that only the three glowing lines and their central point of i

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

hat the cross must also be considered in three dimensions before it makes any useful sense esoterically. meaning can be derived from the flat cross on the page, but a higher meaning is possible from the expanded three-dimensional cross. the expanded cross is the geometric figure known as the tetrahedron (see figure on following page. the tetrahedron is the simplest regular solid body. it has four planes, each of which is defined by an equilateral triangle, and four points where these planes intersect. a letter of ihvh is assigned to each point. if we examine the tetragrammaton tetrahedron of zhvh tetrahedron mentallx or actually construct a skeletal model out of toothpicks or wire, it is readily seen that, when considered perpendicularly to any of its edges, it appears to form a cross of e

or final h is not on the same plane, but is linked to each of the former letters by a line segment. thus there is something special or distinctive about the final h that transcends the plane of the other three letters. the distinction is not inherent in the point of the second h itself but derives h m its position relative to the other three points. it is equally possible to mentally isolate the planes that intersect on the h-h axis. then we get the family i-h-h with v on a higher level, or the family v-h-h with i on a higher lever. what does this tell us? that i and v are capable of inverting roles, depending on their circumstances, even though they are not outwardly identical, as are the two feminine hs. understanding the name 25 the magician aleister crowley had something important to

destroy the rotten. no place let it remain in one number; add and diminish until the stars be numbered. arise, move, and appear before the covenant of his mouth, which he hath sworn unto us in his justice; open the mysteries of your creation, and make us partakers of undefiled knowledge. analysis of the key of the thirty aethers this same key serves to evoke all thirty of the successive heavenly planes called aethers, or airs. these are, in order: 1. lil 2. arn 3. zom 4. paz 5. lit 6. maz 7. deo 8. zid 9. zip 10. zax 11. ich 12. loe 13. zim 14. vta 15.0xo 16. lea 17. tan 18. zen 19. pop 20. chr 21. asp 22. lin 23. tor 24. nia 25. vti 26. des 27. zaa 28. bag 29. rii 30. tex the enochian name of each aether is inserted in the parentheses in the first line when evoking it. aether is a good d

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

ess, can unleash the ultimate magical energy and subdue all of reality to his own will: a sorcerer by the power of his magick had subdued all things to himself..he could fly through space more swiftly than the stars. would he eat, drink, and take his pleasure? there was none that did not obey his bidding. in the whole system of ten million times ten million spheres upon the two and twenty million planes he had his desire. cxiii however, the ultimate goal that crowley sought through his sexual magic seems went far beyond the mundane desire for material wealth or mortal power. in his most exalted moments, crowley appears to have believed that he could achieve a supreme spiritual power- the power to conceive a divine child, a godlike being, who would transcend the moral failings of the body b

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

is story and so is the murder of diana, princess of wales. end icke quote [note: i recall reading a post some time ago from a person who had a vision of mammoth lakes in california exploding suddenly, sending volcanic ash over a huge area of the country and turning the sky black. millions were trying to escape from california before they were buried in vesuvian fashion, and the skies were full of planes flying refugees out of the area with only the clothes on their back. the vision/dream switched to a large airport near the base of some large mountains, only to show tens of who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (54 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:00] thousands of dispossessed people milling around not knowing what to do. a man with an evil g

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

as been already thrice changed, and each cycle sees seven kings (as of edom. there were seven kings of edom, genesis, xxxvi. v. 31; the kabalists consider these as types of primordial worlds which failed to survive their creation. seven is the key to the mosaic creation, as to the symbols of numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott every religion. there are seven planes of being, the upper three are subjective and unknowable to mankind, the lower four are objective and may be contemplated by man as metaphysical abstractions. so there are the seven principles of man, and the upper triad are parted from the lower group of four at dissolution. 79. the seven principles constituting man are variously named by the esoteric buddhism, by the vedantic scheme, and b

rst from above come atma, a ray from the absolute; buddhi, spiritual soul; and manas, human soul; these are the superior triad, which separates at human death from the lower tetrad of principles. the lower four are kama rupa, the passions; linga sarira, the astral body; prana, life essence; and sthula sarira, the lower body; see the dogmas of esoteric buddhism. the kabalah divides these into four planes of the soul, which are further separated by adepts; these are chiah, neshamah, ruach and nephesh, which correspond to the symbolical worlds of atziluth, briah, yetzirah and assiah. there is an occult reference in the seven stars in the head of taurus called the pleiades, six present and one hidden said to be daughters of atlas, who, pursued by numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

e speaks of lower matters and alludes to supernal matters. 163 i thus concur with idel s assessment that cordovero envisions time, zemannim, as pointing simultaneously to theosophical powers and to their mundane, temporary manifestations. time is conceived to be but another term for the historia divina. 164 just as events below are in the mold of what is above, so time itself may be viewed on two planes of reality: the transitory patterns in the physical universe partake of the timeless time of divine energy in which everything is contained contemporaneously, the fullness of time calibrating the never-ending depletion of the infinite will. in the language of one zoharic passage: r. hezeqiah began to expound and said, there is a time for everything, and a moment for every desire under heave

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

r. 9 as one can see from the above, there appears to be some sort of overlap in working the names out. i came to the same conclusion as kelley, though he was corrected (these two corrections are placed beside the relevant names above. thaaoth, which also represents the earth tablet, was corrected to thaoth. i assume this was done because one would then have the same name representing two distinct planes of operation. the angel michael says of this "thou host erred in the first name in setting down a a: that is twice a together, which differ the word. which thou shalt note to the end of thy work: wheresoever thou shalt find two a's together the first is not to be plated within the name, but rather left with his inward power. thou shalt find 7 names proceeding from three general parts of the

e remembered at this stage that each letter of an angelic name from the bonorum represents a name in itself before it is formed into a composite name representing a king, prince, or governor. figure 51 shows a tablet made up from the first section of the bonorum. notice that planets are arranged in the same column-andrank format as in the elemental tablets. by use of this same formula, the astral planes of the bonorum can be projected into and studied by direct observation. a pyramid is formulated from each square from the planetary order, with no two pyramids being identical to each other in color. a typical truncated pyramid, with numbered sides, is shown in figure 52. the sides of each pyramid are colored as follows: 1. this is made up from the color of the planetary section you are wor

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

be observed that the cutting off by the serpent is between yetzirah and briah. thus, evil cannot arise into the world of briah, or indeed transcend the limits of yetzirah. but if we seek for the correspondence of evil in the worlds of briah and atziluth, it will be found to consist in a lesser form of good: a limiting, restricting and binding force without which you cannot have form on the higher planes. it is only in the worlds of yetzirah and assiah that the analogue of this principle becomes absolutely evil. this idea was first expressed by the gnostics, when they said that achamoth attempted to comprehend the pleroma, but could not understand it, and from the grief of her were formed the demons and evil spirits. if therefore we seek to institute an analogy concerning the microcosm, it

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss active adept adepts age ages ahriman ain air alien altar ancient angel angels angle angles angelic ascend aspirant assiah astral atlantis balance binah bird birth black blessed blood briah brother brotherhood buddha buddhism celestial ceremony chaos chesed child children chokmah christ christian circle communication conscious consciousness cosmic cosmos craft creation cross crowley crown cycle daath darkness dead death degree deity demon demons devil dimension dimensional disciple disease divination divine divinity doctrine dragon dreaming dream dreams duality eagle earth earthly east eastern ego egyptian element elements elemental emanation emanations energy energies enochian entity entities equinox esoteric eternal etheric evil existence eye familiar father fear female fiery fire fires five flesh fly force forces form forms gate gates genius glamour gnostic god gods goddess golden greek guardian heart heaven heavens heavenly hebrew hell hermetic hexagram hierarchy hierarchies history holy human humans humanity illumination illusion incarnation infinite initiate initiates initiation intelligence intelligent intellectual intuition invoke invocation judgment kabalah qabalah karma kether key keys king kingdom kingdoms knowledge lamp living lodge logos london lord lotus lucifer luciferian lucis magic magick magical magician magicians magus male malkuth manifest manifestation manifested mars masters material matter meditation medium mental mercury michael mind mirror modern moon mother mysteries mystery mystic mystical mystics natural nature naturally negative neophyte north occult occultism ocean order paths pentagram people perception phantoms physical pillar pillars plane planes planetary planet planets plato positive power powers psyche psychic psychological psychology pyramid re reality realm realms red religion religious revelation rite rites ritual rituals rose sabbat sacred satan saturn sea secret seer sephiroth serpent set seven sex sexual shadow ships sigil sky society solar sons sorcerer soul souls south spell sphere spheres spirit spirits spiritual square star stars state states subtle sun supreme sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolized symbolism tablet talisman tarot teaching teachings telepathic temple tetragrammaton theosophical thousand three throne tradition trance transformation tree triad triangle trinity truth ufo union universal universe veil venus vibration void wand war water waters west white wisdom witches women world worlds yesod yetzirah yod yoga


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn